<?xml version='1.0' encoding='UTF-8'?><?xml-stylesheet href="http://www.blogger.com/styles/atom.css" type="text/css"?><feed xmlns='http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom' xmlns:openSearch='http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearchrss/1.0/' xmlns:georss='http://www.georss.org/georss' xmlns:gd='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005' xmlns:thr='http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0'><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6366826727635298377</id><updated>2012-01-27T12:02:46.153-08:00</updated><title type='text'>A Deeper Faith and Stronger Spirit</title><subtitle type='html'>The Sermons of The Rev. Dr. N. Graham Standish &amp;amp; Connie Frierson of Calvin Presbyterian Church in Zelienople, PA.</subtitle><link rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#feed' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://grahamstandish.blogspot.com/feeds/posts/default'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default?max-results=100'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://grahamstandish.blogspot.com/'/><link rel='hub' href='http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/'/><link rel='next' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default?start-index=101&amp;max-results=100'/><author><name>Calvin Presbyterian Church</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_NwZlKG4AhBM/SSbp3acYOOI/AAAAAAAAAec/th1eMfzbI04/S220/cp1.png'/></author><generator version='7.00' uri='http://www.blogger.com'>Blogger</generator><openSearch:totalResults>132</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex>1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage>100</openSearch:itemsPerPage><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6366826727635298377.post-1568837570662824223</id><published>2012-01-27T11:58:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2012-01-27T12:02:46.169-08:00</updated><title type='text'>What Do We Say about,... Atheism?</title><content type='html'>&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.calvinchurchzelie.org/Audio/Sermon-1-22-12.mp3"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Click Here to Listen to This Sermon&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;style&gt;&lt;!-- /* Font Definitions */@font-face {font-family:Optima; panose-1:2 0 5 3 6 0 0 2 0 4; mso-font-charset:0; mso-generic-font-family:auto; mso-font-pitch:variable; mso-font-signature:-2147483545 0 0 0 1 0;} /* Style Definitions */p.MsoNormal, li.MsoNormal, div.MsoNormal {mso-style-unhide:no; mso-style-qformat:yes; mso-style-parent:""; margin:0in; margin-bottom:.0001pt; mso-pagination:widow-orphan; font-size:12.0pt; font-family:"Times New Roman"; mso-fareast-font-family:"Times New Roman";}p.MsoHeader, li.MsoHeader, div.MsoHeader {mso-style-unhide:no; mso-style-link:"Header Char"; margin:0in; margin-bottom:.0001pt; mso-pagination:widow-orphan; tab-stops:center 3.0in right 6.0in; font-size:12.0pt; font-family:"Times New Roman"; mso-fareast-font-family:"Times New Roman";}p.MsoFooter, li.MsoFooter, div.MsoFooter {mso-style-unhide:no; mso-style-link:"Footer Char"; margin:0in; margin-bottom:.0001pt; mso-pagination:widow-orphan; tab-stops:center 3.0in right 6.0in; font-size:12.0pt; font-family:"Times New Roman"; mso-fareast-font-family:"Times New Roman";}span.HeaderChar {mso-style-name:"Header Char"; mso-style-unhide:no; mso-style-locked:yes; mso-style-link:Header; mso-ansi-font-size:12.0pt; mso-bidi-font-size:12.0pt;}span.FooterChar {mso-style-name:"Footer Char"; mso-style-unhide:no; mso-style-locked:yes; mso-style-link:Footer; mso-ansi-font-size:12.0pt; mso-bidi-font-size:12.0pt;}.MsoChpDefault {mso-style-type:export-only; mso-default-props:yes; font-size:10.0pt; mso-ansi-font-size:10.0pt; mso-bidi-font-size:10.0pt;}@page WordSection1 {size:8.5in 11.0in; margin:1.0in 1.0in 1.0in 1.0in; mso-header-margin:.5in; mso-footer-margin:.5in; mso-paper-source:0;}div.WordSection1 {page:WordSection1;}--&gt;&lt;/style&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="mso-outline-level: 1; text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima; font-size: 14pt;"&gt;Acts17:16-34&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima; font-size: 14pt;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="mso-outline-level: 1; text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;i style="mso-bidi-font-style: normal;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima; font-size: 14pt;"&gt;January 22, 2012&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; margin-bottom: 0in; margin-left: .5in; margin-right: .5in; margin-top: 0in; text-indent: .25in;"&gt;&lt;i style="mso-bidi-font-style: normal;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima; font-size: 11pt;"&gt;While Paul waswaiting for them in Athens, he was deeply distressed to see that the city wasfull of idols. So he argued in the synagogue with the Jews and the devoutpersons, and also in the marketplace every day with those who happened to bethere. Also some Epicurean and Stoic philosophers debated with him. Some said,“What does this babbler want to say?” Others said, “He seems to be a proclaimerof foreign divinities.” (This was because he was telling the good news aboutJesus and the resurrection.) So they took him and brought him to the Areopagusand asked him, “May we know what this new teaching is that you are presenting?It sounds rather strange to us, so we would like to know what it means.” Nowall the Athenians and the foreigners living there would spend their time innothing but telling or hearing something new.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; margin-bottom: 0in; margin-left: .5in; margin-right: .5in; margin-top: 0in; text-indent: .25in;"&gt;&lt;i style="mso-bidi-font-style: normal;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima; font-size: 11pt;"&gt;Then Paul stood infront of the Areopagus and said, “Athenians, I see how extremely religious youare in every way. For as I went through the city and looked carefully at theobjects of your worship, I found among them an altar with the inscription, ‘Toan unknown god.’ What therefore you worship as unknown, this I proclaim to you.The God who made the world and everything in it, he who is Lord of heaven andearth, does not live in shrines made by human hands, nor is he served by humanhands, as though he needed anything, since he himself gives to all mortals lifeand breath and all things. From one ancestor he made all nations to inhabit thewhole earth, and he allotted the times of their existence and the boundaries ofthe places where they would live, so that they would search for God and perhapsgrope for him and find him—though indeed he is not far from each one of us. For‘In him we live and move and have our being’; as even some of your own poetshave said, ‘For we too are his offspring.’ Since we are God’s offspring, weought not to think that the deity is like gold, or silver, or stone, an imageformed by the art and imagination of mortals. While God has overlooked thetimes of human ignorance, now he commands all people everywhere to repent,because he has fixed a day on which he will have the world judged inrighteousness by a man whom he has appointed, and of this he has givenassurance to all by raising him from the dead.”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; margin-bottom: 0in; margin-left: .5in; margin-right: .5in; margin-top: 0in; text-indent: .25in;"&gt;&lt;i style="mso-bidi-font-style: normal;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima; font-size: 11pt;"&gt;When they heard ofthe resurrection of the dead, some scoffed; but others said, “We will hear youagain about this.” At that point Paul left them. But some of them joined himand became believers, including Dionysius the Areopagite and a woman namedDamaris, and others with them.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: .5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Forthe past several months, knowing that I’d be doing this sermon this morning, Ibegan reading what atheists have to say about religion and Christianity.&amp;nbsp; Overwhelmingly, I came across quotes likethese that show little but disdain for those of us who are religions. Forexample, Abu’l-Ala-Al-Ma’arri, a tenth-century philosopher wrote this, a quotethat appears on many modern atheism t-shirts, mugs, hats, and websites:&amp;nbsp; &lt;i&gt;"The world holds two classes of men—intelligentmen without religion, and religious men without intelligence."&amp;nbsp; &lt;/i&gt;Also,Douglas Adams, the writer of the popular sci-fi novel, &lt;i&gt;The Hitchhiker’sGuide to the Galaxy, &lt;/i&gt;wrote, &lt;i&gt;"I find the whole business of religionprofoundly interesting. But it does mystify me that otherwise intelligentpeople take it seriously." &lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: .5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: .5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;So,what do we respond to folks who say things like this?&amp;nbsp; What do we say to people who are thisconvinced that we Christians and religious people are all so stupid?&amp;nbsp; What do we say to people whose basic attitudetoward us seems to be that we’re all superstitious, misguided, naïve,hypocritical, and dumb, and that we don’t even know that we’re so dumb?&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: .5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;I dounderstand them a bit because I dabbled with atheism back in college.&amp;nbsp; I had become discouraged with Christianityspecifically and religion in general, although I’m not sure if I wasdiscouraged because of my own insights, or because I was mimicking theculture.&amp;nbsp; Back when I was a teen and acollege student, the anti-Christianity and religion movement was beginning togrow.&amp;nbsp; Today it’s grown to be very strongamong younger people, with it almost becoming an accepted fact thatChristianity and religion are bad things. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: .5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: .5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Whatkept me from becoming a permanent atheist wasn’t that I was getting dumber as Igot older.&amp;nbsp; Instead, it was that as Istudied more and more about everything, I found that I didn’t like limiting mythinking the way atheism demands that we do.&amp;nbsp;I had too much curiosity about life to just dismiss everything aboutfaith and religion as pious nonsense.&amp;nbsp; Ididn’t want to limit my thinking to some sort of rigid, reductionistic way ofthinking that can only see life from one perspective.&amp;nbsp; I wanted to understand life from many perspectivesbecause I wanted to grow.&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: .5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Mostatheists would never admit this, but they’re generally the ones who aren’topen-minded, even though they often see themselves as being brilliantlyopen-minded.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Because they deny a wholeway of seeing, experiencing, and thinking about life and the cosmos, they shutdown the possibility of knowing and experiencing life in a different way.&amp;nbsp; It would be very similar to saying that wewill no longer listen to music or look at art because they lackrationality.&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: .5in; text-indent: .5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: .5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;WhatI’ve noticed is that many atheists, if not most, suffer from three basicproblems when it comes to their thinking about religion.&amp;nbsp; First is that they have put so much of theirfaith in human rational thinking that they’ve become what I call &lt;b style="mso-bidi-font-weight: normal;"&gt;&lt;i style="mso-bidi-font-style: normal;"&gt;rationalistfundamentalists&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;. &amp;nbsp;To understandwhat that means, you have to first understand what it means to be afundamentalist.&amp;nbsp; I believe that in ourmodern age, fundamentalism is one of the biggest threats we face.&amp;nbsp; Every religion and movement has itsfundamentalists who try to hijack that faith.&amp;nbsp;Fundamentalism is the attempt to reduce truth to basic “fundamentals”—simplisticideals and concepts that give followers a sense of clarity about life and howto live it.&amp;nbsp; By adhering to basic, simplefundamentals, and renouncing and diminishing all other beliefs and ways ofthinking, they simplify their lives, even if they do so by creating conflictwith all those who believe differently from them.&amp;nbsp; Fundamentalists &lt;i style="mso-bidi-font-style: normal;"&gt;always &lt;/i&gt;denigrate and diminish those who think differently fromthem.&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: .5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: .5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Youfind this kind of reductionism and diminishment of all other belief systemsamong Christian fundamentalists.&amp;nbsp; Theydeny much of scientific thinking, they diminish other religions and theirbelief systems, and they denigrate any who disagree with their basicfundamentals (fundamentalism got its name with the rise of Christianfundamentalism in the 19&lt;sup&gt;th&lt;/sup&gt; century, which outlined a set of“fundamental” Christian truths that one must adhere to in order to besaved).&amp;nbsp; You also have Islamicfundamentalists, such as the terrorists of 9/11 as well as the Taliban.&amp;nbsp; Like all fundamentalists, they believe somuch in the purity of their thought that it excuses all the violence theydo.&amp;nbsp; You also find Jewish fundamentalistsin Israel, many of whom live in the occupied territories and refuse to leave,believing that they have a divine right to these territories and that they are actuallyhastening the coming of the Messiah by provoking conflict with Muslims.&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: .5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: .5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Somany atheists have become rational fundamentalists who believe &lt;i style="mso-bidi-font-style: normal;"&gt;religiously &lt;/i&gt;in human rationalthinking.&amp;nbsp; They’ve reduced all ways ofknowing to basic rationalistic principles (fundamentals) that become the basisfor all their arguments.&amp;nbsp; Like allfundamentalists, they demand that we see the world &lt;i style="mso-bidi-font-style: normal;"&gt;only &lt;/i&gt;from their perspective, and that our thinking follow &lt;i style="mso-bidi-font-style: normal;"&gt;only&lt;/i&gt; their lines of logic.&amp;nbsp; As Karen Armstrong, one of the best writerstoday on understanding religion, has written in her book, &lt;i style="mso-bidi-font-style: normal;"&gt;A Case for God, &lt;/i&gt;that &lt;i style="mso-bidi-font-style: normal;"&gt;“Typicalof the fundamentalist mind-set is the belief that there is only one way ofinterpreting reality. For the new atheists, scientism alone can lead us totruth. But science depends upon faith, intuition, and aesthetic vision as wellas on reason.”&amp;nbsp; &lt;/i&gt;She’s pointing outthat atheistic faith in rationalism is a religious faith.&amp;nbsp; I think it’s a fundamentalist faith.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: .5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: .5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Second,most of the atheists I hear arguing in public (Richard Dawkins, Sam Harris, StephenHawking, Bill Maher, Christopher Hitchens—who just died) have little more thanan &lt;b style="mso-bidi-font-weight: normal;"&gt;&lt;i style="mso-bidi-font-style: normal;"&gt;elementaryschool understanding of religion&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;.&amp;nbsp;When they argue against religion, their understanding of how we thinkand live is somewhat juvenile.&amp;nbsp; And tocompound it, they tend to treat all of us as though we are fundamentalists,too.&amp;nbsp; When they argue against religion,they assume that all of us are biblical literalists.&amp;nbsp; Ironically, in their arguments they treat theBible in a more literalistic way than Christian fundamentalists do.&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: .5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: .5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Ibelieve that the problems they have with religion is a problem many people havewhen they grow up in the church but leave the church after being confirmed.&amp;nbsp; They become like high school dropouts, movingthrough life with a ninth-grade religious education.&amp;nbsp; They may go on to college and study business,science, literature, or engineering, and become very sophisticated in thosefields, their religious knowledge remains at a ninth-grade level.&amp;nbsp; When I hear these atheists argue aboutreligion, I hear ninth-grade level arguments.&amp;nbsp;They think they have a sophisticated understanding, but having themlecture us on religion would be like having a ninth-grade school dropout lecturea biology class in a college.&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: .5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: .5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Asa person who has studied for nine years of post-graduate education in religiousareas, I can tell you that there is SOOOO much more out there to know aboutreligion and faith than any of them ever suspect.&amp;nbsp; For my master degrees and Ph.D., it’s notlike we sat around and twiddled our thumbs, waiting to have our degreesconferred on us.&amp;nbsp; But I hear so manyatheists say, “I grew up in the church, so I know what I’m talking about.”&amp;nbsp; Not really, any more than having taken aclass in Chemistry in high school makes me an expert on discussing the natureof chemical amalgamations and transformations.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: .5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: .5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Third,when arguing against religion, so many atheists tend to &lt;b style="mso-bidi-font-weight: normal;"&gt;&lt;i style="mso-bidi-font-style: normal;"&gt;present Christianity at it’sworst, and atheism at its best&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;.&amp;nbsp;I see this consistently.&amp;nbsp; Theylook at the worst things that have been done in the name of religion, and thengeneralize this to everything we are and do.&amp;nbsp;They don’t pay attention to all the good that is done.&amp;nbsp; Even more, they make arguments that from arational perspective can’t be supported.&amp;nbsp;For instance, you’ve heard many atheists say that religion has causedmore wars than any other source.&amp;nbsp;Really?&amp;nbsp; How do you test thattheory?&amp;nbsp; Do you have a comparison groupthat has been persistently non-religious?&amp;nbsp;And how do you factor out human nature as a cause of war in thatcomment?&amp;nbsp; How do you know that religionis the cause, and not human nature?&amp;nbsp; Ishuman nature basically non-violent until it becomes religious?&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: .5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: .5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;I dothink there is some comparison we can do.&amp;nbsp;Let’s look at the record of atheistic nations in terms of violence andwar.&amp;nbsp; For example, look at the howatheistic Soviet Union treated people under Stalin.&amp;nbsp; He had 25 million people killed (many becauseof their religious beliefs), and in war the Soviet Union was particularlybrutal.&amp;nbsp; In atheistic China, Mao had 15million Chinese killed.&amp;nbsp; In atheisticCambodia under Pol Pot, 1.5 million were killed. &amp;nbsp;Nazi Germany, which was run by an atheistic Hitlerand his minions, acting out of their weird nationalistic, atheistic ideology,exterminated 6 million Jews.&amp;nbsp; If atheistslook to the best of themselves and the worst of ourselves, why shouldn’t we beable to do the same?&amp;nbsp; By the way, you canadd up all the people who have been killed in supposedly religious wars, andthey don’t come anywhere near the 47.5 million killed under those 4 atheisticregimes.&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: .5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Whatmakes so many atheists limited in their thinking is that they assume thatrational thinking is the only legitimate kind of human thinking and knowing.&amp;nbsp; They criticize us for having faith inunprovable assumptions, despite their faith in unprovable assumption that theycan achieve objectivity.&amp;nbsp; They can’t, asthe German theoretical physicist &amp;nbsp;Werner Heisenbergpointed out in his well-known principle, the &lt;i style="mso-bidi-font-style: normal;"&gt;uncertainty principle.&amp;nbsp; &lt;/i&gt;Thisprinciple is that when observing any kind of experimental event, “the moreprecisely one property is measured [such as the position or momentum of aproperty of a particle], the less precisely the other can be controlled,determined, or known” (Wikepedia).&amp;nbsp; Inother words, no matter how objective an observer is, his or her observationalways changes what it being observed.&amp;nbsp;That’s a very technical way of saying that we can never be purelyobjective about anything because once we put our attention to it we become partof it and change the nature of it.&amp;nbsp;Atheists can’t be rationally objective about religion because theirbeliefs change the nature of how they see religion.&amp;nbsp; In other words, by adopting atheisticbeliefs, they no longer have the ability to be objective about religion.&amp;nbsp; We religious aren’t objective either, butthen we never claim to be.&amp;nbsp; We base ourbeliefs on subjective experience, not objectivity.&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: .5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Thebiggest problem among atheist’s criticism of religious people like us is thatthey assume we have no legitimate reason for being religious&lt;i style="mso-bidi-font-style: normal;"&gt;.&amp;nbsp; &lt;/i&gt;Andin the process they dismiss the &lt;i style="mso-bidi-font-style: normal;"&gt;one&lt;/i&gt;reason so many of us are religious and have faith, which is that we have &lt;i style="mso-bidi-font-style: normal;"&gt;experiences of God&lt;/i&gt; &lt;i style="mso-bidi-font-style: normal;"&gt;and the Holy.&amp;nbsp; &lt;/i&gt;Despite whatatheists think about us, most of us aren’t religious because we love religious tradition,we’re superstitious, or we’re ignorant.&amp;nbsp;We come to church on Sundays because we’ve experienced God somehow inthe music, in the sermon, in our prayers, or in the sacraments.&amp;nbsp; And we form our faith because we’veexperienced God and the divine in life—all throughout life.&amp;nbsp; In fact, those who are most committed toreligion generally are those who’ve had the most consistent experiences of Godin their lives.&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: .5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Theirony among atheists is that they will accept as valid anyone’s experience ofGod’s &lt;i style="mso-bidi-font-style: normal;"&gt;absence,&lt;/i&gt; but not theirexperiences of God’s &lt;i style="mso-bidi-font-style: normal;"&gt;presence.&amp;nbsp; &lt;/i&gt;Why is it that not experiencing God inlife is a valid experience, but experiencing God in life isn’t?&amp;nbsp; I will tell you that I’m religious and a Christianbecause of my experiences of God over the years. &amp;nbsp;I’m a pastor because of my profound andpersistent experiences of God in my life.&amp;nbsp;These aren’t delusional experiences.&amp;nbsp;They are deep and transforming ones.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: .5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;So,what do we say about atheism? What I’ve learned over the years is that we oftencan’t say anything to an atheist because we won’t be heard, but we have a lotto say &lt;i style="mso-bidi-font-style: normal;"&gt;about&lt;/i&gt; atheism.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: .5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;First,we’re not Christian or religious because we are naïve, weak, or stupid.&amp;nbsp; We are Christian and religious because faithdeepens and expands our lives, and we experience that on a constant basis.&amp;nbsp; And we share our faith and evangelize becausewe want others to experience what we’ve experienced.&amp;nbsp; It’s kind of like when we see a really goodmovie or read a really good book.&amp;nbsp; Wetell others because we want them to share our experiences.&amp;nbsp; Many atheists are similar in this way.&amp;nbsp; They want to share their experience of God’sabsence, although I can honestly say that my experiences of God’s presence aremore energizing and transforming.&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: .5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: .5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Second,if atheism is going to be true to it’s rationalistic, scientific understandingof life, it needs to be a bit more empirical in it’s understanding of religion.&amp;nbsp; They need to test their experiences bygetting out of the armchair and empirically testing the validity of religionfrom the inside.&amp;nbsp; Something I’ve said toagnostics and atheists over the years is that if they really want to testwhether God is real or not, run an experiment based on Christianexperience.&amp;nbsp; Take forty days and praythree times a day.&amp;nbsp; And during thatprayer, ask God to reveal God’s self.&amp;nbsp; Ifat the end of forty days nothing happens, so be it.&amp;nbsp; But I will tell you the experience of ourassociate pastor, Connie Frierson.&amp;nbsp;Fourteen years ago she came to Calvin Presbyterian Church as anagnostic.&amp;nbsp; She met with me, and we talkedabout religion and faith.&amp;nbsp; I suggested toher that she do the forty-day thing, and she did.&amp;nbsp; The result?&amp;nbsp;She not only experienced God, but felt a need to learn more.&amp;nbsp; It led her eventually to go to seminary, andfrom there to become a pastor.&amp;nbsp; Thisexperiment can be dangerous because you never know what it may lead to.&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: .5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: .5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Paulcalled on the Athenians in our passage to do something similar. &amp;nbsp;Paul challenged them to experience God.&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;As weread in the passage, &lt;i style="mso-bidi-font-style: normal;"&gt;“When they heard ofthe resurrection of the dead, some scoffed; but others said, “We will hear youagain about this.” At that point Paul left them. But some of them joined himand became believers, including Dionysius the Areopagite and a woman namedDamaris, and others with them.”&amp;nbsp; &lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: .5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;I’dlike to close by quoting Karen Armstrong again, and to let her have the finalword.&amp;nbsp; She says, “&lt;i style="mso-bidi-font-style: normal;"&gt;We have become used to thinking that religion should provide us withinformation. Is there a God? How did the world come into being? But this is amodern preoccupation. Religion was never supposed to provide answers toquestions that lay within the reach of human reason… Religion’s task, closelyallied to that of art, was to help us to live creatively, peacefully, and evenjoyously with realities for which there were no easy explanations and problemsthat we could not solve: mortality, pain, grief, despair, and outrage at theinjustice and cruelty of life.”&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;b style="mso-bidi-font-weight: normal;"&gt;Amen.&amp;nbsp; &lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6366826727635298377-1568837570662824223?l=grahamstandish.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/1568837570662824223'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/1568837570662824223'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://grahamstandish.blogspot.com/2012/01/what-do-we-say-about-atheism.html' title='What Do We Say about,... Atheism?'/><author><name>Graham  Standish</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17542922539648578278</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_eVjdX7Llp6I/TJOQXJaagzI/AAAAAAAAAAg/lGsKGzQII-Q/S220/NGSphoto1.jpeg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6366826727635298377.post-3618182163334213910</id><published>2012-01-20T10:11:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2012-01-20T10:11:57.179-08:00</updated><title type='text'>What Do We Say About,... Science?</title><content type='html'>&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.calvinchurchzelie.org/Audio/Sermon-1-15-12.mp3"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Click Here to Listen to This Sermon&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;style&gt;@font-face {  font-family: "Optima";}p.MsoNormal, li.MsoNormal, div.MsoNormal { margin: 0in 0in 0.0001pt; font-size: 12pt; font-family: "Times New Roman"; }p.MsoHeader, li.MsoHeader, div.MsoHeader { margin: 0in 0in 0.0001pt; font-size: 12pt; font-family: "Times New Roman"; }p.MsoFooter, li.MsoFooter, div.MsoFooter { margin: 0in 0in 0.0001pt; font-size: 12pt; font-family: "Times New Roman"; }span.HeaderChar {  }span.FooterChar {  }.MsoChpDefault { font-size: 10pt; }div.WordSection1 { page: WordSection1; }&lt;/style&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima; font-size: 14pt;"&gt;Proverbs1:20-33&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima; font-size: 14pt;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima; font-size: 14pt;"&gt;January 15, 2011&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Wisdomcries out in the street;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;  in the squares she raises her voice. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;At thebusiest corner she cries out; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; at the entrance of the city gates shespeaks: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “How long, O simple ones, will you lovebeing simple?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;  How long will scoffers delight in theirscoffing &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; and fools hate knowledge? &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Give heedto my reproof;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;  I will pour out my thoughts to you;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;  I will make my words known to you.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt; Because Ihave called and you refused, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; have stretched out my hand and no oneheeded, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; and because you have ignored all my counsel &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; and would have none of my reproof, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; I also will laugh at your calamity; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; I will mock when panic strikes you,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;  when panic strikes you like a storm, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; and your calamity comes like awhirlwind, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; when distress and anguish come uponyou. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Then theywill call upon me, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; but I will not answer; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; they will seek me diligently, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; but will not find me. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Becausethey hated knowledge&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;  and did not choose the fear of the Lord, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; would have none of my counsel, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; and despised all my reproof, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; therefore they shall eat the fruit oftheir way&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;  and be sated with their own devices. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Forwaywardness kills the simple, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; and the complacency of fools destroys them; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;but thosewho listen to me will be secure&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;  and will live at ease, without dread ofdisaster.”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 0.5in; text-indent: 0.25in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Thismay or may not matter to all of you, but I’m not involved in our localministerium.&amp;nbsp; For those who don’t knowwhat a ministrerium, it’s a meeting of local pastors who meet to talk aboutwhat we can do together in the community.&amp;nbsp;I was very involved in the ministerium in Murrysville, as an associatepastor there before I came to Calvin Church.&amp;nbsp;And I became involved in the Zelienople ministerium when I first moved here,but a series of events caused me to stop going.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Thefirst was the attempt to get Christian Coalition voter guides into the hands ofall of our members back in 1996.&amp;nbsp; As aregistered independent, I don’t like the affiliation of church organizations withone political party, and it was clear to me that these voter guides werecompletely biased toward the Republican Party.&amp;nbsp;Then, there was a discussion in one of the meetings about who was savedor not, and two of the pastors in town declared that the interim pastor of ParkPresbyterian Church, Maxime Pardee, wasn’t saved because she was a womanpastor, which was against the Bible.&amp;nbsp;Also, the fact that some of the pastors of the ministerium haveperiodically approached our members over the years, telling them that we don’tpreach the Gospel in the right way here at Calvin Church, has kept me fromrejoining over the years.&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Whatgot me to stop being part of the ministerium in 1998 was something thathappened then.&amp;nbsp; I was at the center of alittle controversy.&amp;nbsp; It was nothingserious, but it was enough to cause me to reconsider how much of a connectionthere was between the ministry of Calvin Presbyterian Church and that of thelocal ministerium.&amp;nbsp; The ministerium hadan idea that I thought was a good idea, until it was put into practice.&amp;nbsp; The idea was to have a weeklong event in thepark in Zelienople, an event that would make people more aware of the churchesin town and hopefully get people to think about attending our churches. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; The event would start with a weeklong vacation Bibleschool in the park during the week, and then on Friday and Saturday nights itwould bring in inspirational guest speakers with great music. The hope was thatafter going to these events, people would want to begin visiting our churches.I was supportive at first, but then two problems arose.&amp;nbsp; I had suggested that one of the speakersshould be evangelical like the evangelical churches in town, while the otherwould be more moderate.&amp;nbsp; That way thespeakers would represent the diversity of churches.&amp;nbsp; Instead, they chose two evangelicalpastors—one a fundamentalist, and one a little bit less than afundamentalist.&amp;nbsp; But what really did itfor me was the vacation Bible school program that was chosen.&amp;nbsp; It was one that taught Creationism, thebelief that only the creation account in the Bible is right, and that thetheory of evolution is wrong.&amp;nbsp; There wasno way I could agree with sending our church’s kids to that kind of program,not only because I didn’t agree with what Creationism teaches, but also becauseI knew that many of our members wouldn’t agree.&amp;nbsp;How could I involve us in something that goes so completely againstPresbyterian principles, which has no problem with the theory of evolution,recognizing that it’s a theory.&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; I voiced my discontent, saying that I could support theprogram if we simply agree to pick Bible school material that moved away fromthis topic and was agreeable to all churches.&amp;nbsp;What was the response?&amp;nbsp; Theydecided to keep the material, and then had one of the pastors in town come andtalk with me.&amp;nbsp; He came to my office on aFriday morning and asked me to go for a walk.&amp;nbsp;We walked out of the church, down Division Street, into the park, uparound the softball field, and then back to the church.&amp;nbsp; It took about an hour.&amp;nbsp; For pretty much the whole hour the pastortold me politely, but also pointedly, why I was wrong for believing inevolution.&amp;nbsp; Of course, I never told him Ibelieved in evolution.&amp;nbsp; I just told himthat I didn’t believe in strict Creationism.&amp;nbsp;I never said what I actually believed, which is that I believe in bothbiblical and scientific views on creation.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; He kept giving me argument after argument, telling me whyevolution was wrong, why biblical creationism was the only answer.&amp;nbsp; He had an answer for every question I asked,although many of the answers weren’t very convincing.&amp;nbsp; In the end he got to his point, which waspretty much to say that to be a Christian meant believing only what the Biblesaid about creation.&amp;nbsp; To believe anythingelse was to degrade the Christian faith.&amp;nbsp;He said to me, “You know, I’ve studied this question a lot.&amp;nbsp; I have a master’s degree in religion, andknow how to think through these things.&amp;nbsp;I’ve come to the conclusion that to be a Christian means accepting onlythe biblical account.”&amp;nbsp; My response was apolite, but just as pointed, “Yeah, I understand where you are comingfrom.&amp;nbsp; You also have to realize that Ihave a Ph.D. and three masters degrees.&amp;nbsp;I’m fairly sharp when it comes to thinking my way through these thingsmyself, and nothing you have said is convincing.”&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Veryearly on in that walk I realized that there was nothing I could say in return becausehe wasn’t actually interested in hearing from someone who had studied sciencemore than he had.&amp;nbsp; My training has beenalmost as much in the scientific fields as it has in the religious field.&amp;nbsp; I was a psychology major in college, and hadto take courses in experimental psychology, research statistics, and the like.&amp;nbsp; Because of this background, I had a hard timeinitially at seminary because research at seminary was done in a very differentway.&amp;nbsp; Theological research isn’t based onscientific study, but on citing the works of accepted and respected theologiansas they interpret scripture based on rational and spiritual techniques.&amp;nbsp; The problem was that there were noindications for who was accepted and respected and who wasn’t.&amp;nbsp; It didn’t feel very objective for me.&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Formy master in social work, I also had to take a number of classes in research,classes that emphasized how to do scientific research that could be validated,replicated, and declared reliable.&amp;nbsp; MyPh.D. wasn’t in traditional theological studies, but in formative spirituality,which was an attempt, among other things, to create a science ofspirituality.&amp;nbsp; The focus there wasn’t onempirical science, but on a different kind of science—phenomenologicalscience.&amp;nbsp; But more on that later.&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Dueto my background in both science and religion, I found the pastor’s lack ofinterest in hearing from someone with a science background to be a problem, aproblem that persists among many in both the religion and the science fields.&amp;nbsp; Too many scientists have too little religioustraining, and too many religious have too little scientific training.&amp;nbsp; As Gerard Schroeder, an MIT trained, Ph.D.physicist, who left his post as a professor at MIT to study and teach religionin Israel, has said, &lt;i&gt;“Acknowledgedexperts in science may assume that although scientific research requiresdiligent intellectual effort, biblical wisdom can be attained through a simplereading of the Bible. Conversely, theologians who have devoted decades ofplumbing the depths of biblical wisdom often satisfy their scientific curiositythrough articles in the popular press and then assume they can evaluate thevalidity of scientific discoveries.&amp;nbsp; The“opposition” is viewed with a level of knowledge frozen at a high school orpre-high school level.&amp;nbsp; No wonder the“other side:” seems superficial, even naïve.&amp;nbsp;To relate these two fields in a meaningful way requires and in-depthunderstanding of both.”&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Theresult of this advanced knowledge in one field, and elementary knowledge in theother, means that often the two fields compete when they really should converge.&amp;nbsp; The problem both fields have is a difficultythat all people with advanced education have.&amp;nbsp;It is called the &lt;i&gt;Curse of Knowledge.&amp;nbsp; &lt;/i&gt;The term was coined by Chip and DanHeath, two writers in the area of marketing and business.&amp;nbsp; They recognized that in any field, the moreknowledge we gain about a subject, the more the education “curses” us to anextent.&amp;nbsp; The curse works in twoways.&amp;nbsp; First, the more knowledge we gain,the less we can remember what it was like before we gained the knowledge.&amp;nbsp; Second, the more knowledge we gain, the lesswe can explain what we know.&amp;nbsp; Thisimpacts both scientists and theologians.&amp;nbsp;Each is very good at knowing their own field, and usually terrible atexplaining it to those who don’t know their field.&amp;nbsp; Thus, when scientists and theologians talkscience and faith, they are both cursed by their own knowledge and tend to talkpast each other.&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;WhatI’ve learned through studying both science and faith is that modern Americanculture doesn’t really understand science very well, which is at the root ofthe problem.&amp;nbsp; Let’s start with thebasics.&amp;nbsp; What is science?&amp;nbsp; If you were to give a definition, how wouldyou define it?&amp;nbsp; To really define it, youhave to start with the root of the word itself, &lt;i&gt;scientis.&amp;nbsp; &lt;/i&gt;What does &lt;i&gt;scientis&lt;/i&gt; mean?&amp;nbsp; It means “knowledge.”&amp;nbsp; What is science?&amp;nbsp; It is the pursuit of knowledge.&amp;nbsp; That doesn’t mean that it’s a pursuit throughobjective means &lt;i&gt;only.&amp;nbsp; &lt;/i&gt;It is the pursuit of knowledge through avariety of means.&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Throughouthistory there have been two basic kinds of science (it might surprise some thateven in ancient times people pursued scientific knowledge).&amp;nbsp; The two kinds of science are the “science ofmeasurement” and the “science of meaning.”&amp;nbsp;We’re used to the first kind, but not the second.&amp;nbsp; The science of measurement is an attempt atobjectivity through empirical and mathematical analysis of events.&amp;nbsp; It does so either through experiments orcorrelational studies (looking for relationships between variables that mightindicate a possible cause and effect relationship).&amp;nbsp; The physical sciences are able to moredirectly measure something, while the social sciences have to “operationallydefine” variables in order to define them.&amp;nbsp;That means, for example, that we can’t measure anger, but if weoperationally define anger as hitting, yelling, accelerated blood pressure andheart rate, we can measure those.&amp;nbsp; Theseare only &lt;i&gt;one&lt;/i&gt; kind of scientific studypursuit.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Anotherkind is the science of meaning.&amp;nbsp; This isa scientific pursuit that philosophers, mathematicians, and even modernpsychologists, sociologists, anthropologists, and archaeologists have pursued. &amp;nbsp;When I studied at Duquesne, I was taught akind of phenomenological scientific research, which meant diving into anexperience and trying to understand it from the inside, rather than from theoutside.&amp;nbsp; For instance, to study trust,we don’t operationally define it as “self-reporting that we are willing to relyon and depend upon another.”&amp;nbsp; We jumpinto the experience and ask people who have experienced trust, “what does deeptrust feel like, and what is experienced by the person from her or his ownperspective.”&amp;nbsp; This is just as legitimatea science as empirical science, but you wouldn’t know it from most Americans,who only know empirical science.&amp;nbsp; We area scientific culture in many ways, but one with a limited scope in ourscientific knowledge.&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Theissue between faith and science is that American science often pursuesempirical knowledge through measurement, while religious study often pursuesexperiential knowledge through meaning.&amp;nbsp;The two pursuits are exploring different areas of life.&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Whatmany modern scientists also don’t understand about religious scholarship isthat it has integrated empirical and measurement techniques into it.&amp;nbsp; For example, much of modern biblicalscholarship uses the techniques of modern empirical science by integratingideas and discoveries from archaeology, history, and anthropology.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Theproblem today is that people in each area of investigation, science andreligion, tend to legitimize only the scientific exploration of their own areaof expertise, while diminishing the legitimacy of other areas ofexpertise.&amp;nbsp; Thus, many biologists seetheir field of study as the preeminent one.&amp;nbsp;Many physicists see their field as preeminent.&amp;nbsp; Many psychologist see their field aspreeminent.&amp;nbsp; Many theologians see theirfield of study as preeminent.&amp;nbsp; They alltend to suffer an &lt;i&gt;arrogance of ignorance.&amp;nbsp; &lt;/i&gt;In other words, because they are ignorantof the other fields, they easily become arrogant about their own field.&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;I’veseen this many times.&amp;nbsp; For instance, Iremember back in the early 1990s I was teaching a Sunday class in the church Iwas serving.&amp;nbsp; As part of the class Ishared some psychological research.&amp;nbsp; An engineer,who worked at Westinghouse at the time, raised his hand and said, “You know,you’re citing stuff from a pseudo-science.&amp;nbsp;It’s not real science.”&amp;nbsp; There’syour arrogance of ignorance.&amp;nbsp; For him,only physical sciences were real.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Sowhat are Christians to say about science?&amp;nbsp;For most of our history, we’ve had very little to say about it becauseour understanding—dating back to the Roman period—is that science and Christianityexplore life in different ways.&amp;nbsp; Both wantto unlock mysteries, both want to understand life, the world, ourselves, andboth want to contribute tremendously to life.&amp;nbsp;Many people in the science field point to Christianity’s intolerance ofscience as evidence of our backwardness and ignorance.&amp;nbsp; But the reality is that these times have beenrare.&amp;nbsp; There were short periods duringthe Renaissance when the church persecuted some scientific researchers, but thatwas the exception, not the rule.&amp;nbsp; For themost part, they looked at those doing biological, medical, or cosmologicalresearch as having little to say about religious life.&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Theone growing area of intolerance toward science has been modern fundamentalism,which began in the late 1800s, and has always been an attempt at biblicalscience.&amp;nbsp; What fundamentalists have triedto do has been to turn the Bible into an objective document of scientific dataregarding truth.&amp;nbsp; It has tried to reducereligious life to certain, “objective” fundamentals.&amp;nbsp; I’m not a fundamentalist because I don’t seethese fundamentals as either fundamental or objective.&amp;nbsp; The Bible is about meaning, not measurement,and you can’t turn this book of meaning into one of measurement.&amp;nbsp; Unfortunately, many scientists, when theytalk about Christianity, reduce us all to fundamentalists, believing that allof us think like that.&amp;nbsp; Not me.&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Sowhat are we to say about science?&amp;nbsp; Youcan see our simple answer if you look at the majority of Christian colleges anduniversities.&amp;nbsp; If you had an opportunityto study biology, chemistry, physics, psychology, sociology, or some otherscience at Notre Dame University (Catholic) or Duke University (Methodist),would you consider it to be a lesser degree because it is a religious university?&amp;nbsp; What about studying at any of the Ivy Leagueschools, which were all started as religious schools.&amp;nbsp; What about many of the area colleges such asAllegheny (Methodist), Westminster (Presbyterian), Thiel (Lutheran), or LaRoche (Catholic), and most of the other area colleges?&amp;nbsp; Many of these universities and colleges haveeither good or great physical and social science departments.&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;AsPresbyterians, our approach is to respect every field of study in the same waywe hope they respect us, and to integrate knowledge they offer into our ownunderstanding of life.&amp;nbsp; Personally, myapproach, as most of you who have taken classes with me recognize, is tointegrate knowledge from different fields because I believe that thisintegration is what leads to wisdom.&amp;nbsp; Wisdomcomes from gaining perspective, both scientific perspective and religiousperspective.&amp;nbsp; And I think our approachshould be in harmony with what Proverbs said to us this morning:&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Wisdomcries out in the street;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;  in the squares she raises her voice. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;At thebusiest corner she cries out; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; at the entrance of the city gates shespeaks: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “How long, O simple ones, will you lovebeing simple?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;  How long will scoffers delight in theirscoffing &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; and fools hate knowledge? &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Amen.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6366826727635298377-3618182163334213910?l=grahamstandish.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/3618182163334213910'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/3618182163334213910'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://grahamstandish.blogspot.com/2012/01/what-do-we-say-about-science.html' title='What Do We Say About,... Science?'/><author><name>Graham  Standish</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17542922539648578278</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_eVjdX7Llp6I/TJOQXJaagzI/AAAAAAAAAAg/lGsKGzQII-Q/S220/NGSphoto1.jpeg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6366826727635298377.post-6216426709180955262</id><published>2012-01-13T09:01:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2012-01-13T09:04:18.242-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Recognizing What Others Miss</title><content type='html'>&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.calvinchurchzelie.org/Audio/Sermon-1-8-12.mp3"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Click Here to Listen to This Sermon&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;style&gt;@font-face {  font-family: "Optima";}p.MsoNormal, li.MsoNormal, div.MsoNormal { margin: 0in 0in 0.0001pt; font-size: 12pt; font-family: "Times New Roman"; }.MsoChpDefault { font-size: 10pt; }div.WordSection1 { page: WordSection1; }&lt;/style&gt;&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima; font-size: 14pt;"&gt;Matthew 2:1-12&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima; font-size: 14pt;"&gt;January 8, 2012&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 0.0001pt; text-indent: 0.25in;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;In the time of King Herod, after Jesuswas born in Bethlehem of Judea, wise men from the East came to Jerusalem,asking, “Where is the child who has been born king of the Jews? For we observedhis star at its rising, and have come to pay him homage.” When King Herod heardthis, he was frightened, and all Jerusalem with him; and calling together allthe chief priests and scribes of the people, he inquired of them where theMessiah was to be born. They told him, “In Bethlehem of Judea; for so it hasbeen written by the prophet: ‘And you, Bethlehem, in the land of Judah, are byno means least among the rulers of Judah; for from you shall come a ruler whois to shepherd my people Israel.’” Then Herod secretly called for the wise menand learned from them the exact time when the star had appeared. Then he sentthem to Bethlehem, saying, “Go and search diligently for the child; and whenyou have found him, bring me word so that I may also go and pay him homage.”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 0.0001pt; text-indent: 0.25in;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;When they had heard the king, they setout; and there, ahead of them, went the star that they had seen at its rising,until it stopped over the place where the child was. When they saw that thestar had stopped, they were overwhelmed with joy. On entering the house, theysaw the child with Mary his mother; and they knelt down and paid him homage.Then, opening their treasure chests, they offered him gifts of gold,frankincense, and myrrh. And having been warned in a dream not to return toHerod, they left for their own country by another road.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Ithink that the story of the magi is one of the most interesting in the Bible becauseit’s so mysterious.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;And it’s sodifferent from almost every other story of the Bible.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Everything about this small story is cloakedin mystery, a mystery that’s still hard for modern Christian scholars todecipher.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;First,what makes it odd is that it isn’t an “in-house” story.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;What I mean is that most of the stories ofthe Bible are about Jews and/or Christians told from a Christianperspective.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Only very rarely dooutsiders get much prominent mention, and almost never with a sense of respect.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;These three mysterious magi are given a greatamount of respect, despite the fact that they were part of a religion that theJews would have been dismissive of and detested.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Thesethree “wise men” weren’t really wise men, nor were they “three kings,” which iswhat we sing in the hymn, “We Three Kings.”&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;They were “magi,” which is a word connected to “magic.”&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;They were priests in the Zoroastrianreligion, which was a religion that gave us astrology.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;They studied the stars, believing that thestars dictated world events and human behavior, and that the study of themcould lead people to either understand their fate, or change it.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;The Jews considered followers of this faithto basically be pagan and somewhat evil.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;So for them to be prominent in the Gospel of Matthew is odd.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Whatreally strikes me about the magi is that they recognized things that othersmissed, and they were presented that way by Matthew.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;They had studied the stars, and had seensomething significant happening in the world.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;They saw significance in something that others would have just seen as“interesting,” or not noticed at all, which is the “star” rising.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Thisfamed “star” is also a mystery.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;We’vegrown up learning that the star was this great shining star that floated overJesus’ home.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Well, that’s probably nottrue.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Scientists have studied whether agreat supernova or comet appeared at Jesus’ birth, and most have pretty muchdetermined that nothing of the kind happened.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;What’s more, other than in the Bible, there is no other historicalwitness to this great star.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Even in theBible it tells us that neither Herod, the temple priests, nor the people inJudea saw the star.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Why would they bethe only ones to see it rising?&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Whydidn’t others of the time see it?&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Otherthan mention of it in Matthew’s gospel, no other people of history reportseeing a great star.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Scientists have studied whether a great supernova orcomet appeared at Jesus’ birth, and most have pretty much determined thatnothing of the kind happened.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;What’smore, other than in the Bible, there is no other historical witness to thisgreat star. So, why would Matthew talk about the star if it never existed?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Again,you have to go back to who the magi were.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;The magi were astrologers, and as astrologers they noticed astralconfigurations that most others missed.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;The star they saw was only great to them.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;In all probability, the star they saw risingout of the East was a configuration of Jupiter, Saturn, and a star calledRegulus, or the king star.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;It would havecome together in the constellation of Leo, which was considered to be a royalconstellation.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;This configuration,coming together in the early evening, would have been very bright, and Reguluswould have seemed to travel westward out of the configuration.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Scientists who have studied the stars usingcomputers have noted that this configuration occured back in 4 B.C., which isthe year most scholars believe Jesus was born.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;This great star was great only to the magi because they saw astrologicalsignificance in it that others missed.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;In fact, most people would never have even noticed the early eveningconfiguration at all, except as an oddity.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Ibelieve that this ability to see what others miss is one of the most rarespiritual qualities in people.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Mostpeople see only what they and others expect to see.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;I see this all the time among Christians.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;We develop our own theologies, our ownbeliefs, our own cherished philosophies, and they help us see what we expect,but they also blind us to what else may be there.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Our beliefs are both doorways and traps.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;They open us to aspects of God, ourselves,and life that without them we miss.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Butonce we develop strong enough belief systems, they close us off to all otherpossibilities.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Herod, the Romans, andthe Jews were not open to the significance of the star configuration becausethey dismissed the faith of the magis.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Ihave to admit that I do, too, but the magi were open to the possibility thatsomething great was happening in the world, even outside of their own Persiankingdoms.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Allof us are guilty of closing off because of our belief systems.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;We can hold onto our beliefs so tightly thatit rigidly shuts us off to what God is doing.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;Let me give you some analogies.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Therewas a man who suffered from terrible headaches.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;Being a typical man, though, he refused to go to the doctor.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Finally, his wife had had enough and forcedhim to go.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;The doctor began hisquestioning:&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;“Do you smoke?”&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;The man replied, “I would never touch thatevil weed!&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;It is the devil’s plant”&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;“Do you drink?”&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Again the man replied, “Booze is the devil’sdrink.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Beer and wine shall never touchthese lips of mine!”&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;“Do youdance?”&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;He replied, “Dancing is thedevil’s playground.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;It lets the devilinto our bodies.”&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;“Do you watchmovies?”&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;“Nothing they make nowadays isworthwhile.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;It’s all about sex andviolence.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;The devil uses Hollywood topollute our souls.”&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Thedoctor thought for a while and said, “I think I know what’s causing yourheadaches.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Your halo is on tootight!”&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Letme share another.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;There was a churchthat didn’t take an offering the way we tend to.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;They made their money for the year on the bigworship days:&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Christmas, Easter, andPentecost.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Knowing that this is whenpeople show up, they had a policy that to come to worship on those days, peoplehad to by a “pew license,” which reserved a pew for them.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;The policy was rigid:&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;no one into the sanctuary without a ticketshowing that she or he has purchased a license.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;DuringPentecost worship one year, a young boy came to the door during the service,saying to the usher, “I need to go in and talk to my father.”&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;The usher asked him if he had a ticket, theboy said no.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;The usher said, “I’m sorry,but then you can’t go in.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;We have a veryrigid policy for worship.”&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;The boylooked at him and pleaded:&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;“But it’s anurgent matter.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;I &lt;i&gt;have&lt;/i&gt; to talk with him.”&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Theusher said, “I’m sorry, but no ticket no entry.”&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Finally,the boy begged:&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;“Puh-lease!&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;It’s really important!”&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;The usher relented:&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;“Okay, but only for a minute.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;And DON’T let me catch you praying!”&lt;i&gt;&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Onemore.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;There was a priest in a parishwho, every year right before Christmas, received gifts from the children afterthe children’s program.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;He would sit inhis chair, and each child would bring a present to him.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;And he would correctly guess the contentsbecause he typically knew what the parents did and what they would be givinghim through their children.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Thefirst boy, Jonathan, came up to him with a package.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;The priest took it, shook it, and knowingthat his parents owned a clothing store, said, “This is a beautiful sweater,isn’t it?”&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Jonathan, his eyes wide inamazement, said, “Yes, Father.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;How didyou know?”&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;The priest said, “Ahhh,…Father knows everything.”&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Thenext child, Sarah, came up and gave him her package.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Knowing that her parents owned a hardwarestore, he took it, shook it, and said, “Ah, you’ve given me some tools.”&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;“How did you know, Father?” she said.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;He replied, “Ahhh,… Father knowseverything.”&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;ThenGeorgie gave the priest his gift.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;It wasan oddly shaped package leaking something.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;The priest, knowing that Georgie’s parents owned a liquor store, said,“Oh, you’ve given me a fine bottle of scotch.”&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;“No, Father,” he replied.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;“No?&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Hmmm,… what is it?”&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;He touched the wet spot with his fingers andtasted it.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;“Of course, this is a nicebottle of gin.”&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;“No, Father,” the boyagain replied.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Confused, the priesttasted it again, and sitting back with a grin said, “I know, it’s a nice bottleof tequila.”&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;“No, Father, itisn’t.”&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;The priest, now confused, and abit embarrassed, said, “Then what is it?”&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;The boy replied, “It’s a puppy.”&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Allof us Christians have our belief blinders. They open our eyes to certainrealities, but then close us off to what else God may be doing.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;David Steindl-Rast once said that we hold ourbeliefs firmly but gently so that we can become open to God’s surprise.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Our beliefs are like an egg.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Hold onto them too tightly and they crack,making a mess.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Hold onto them tooloosely they fall and break, making a mess.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;We hold our beliefs firmly enough to let them guide us, but not sofirmly that they become useless.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;To be aChristian means have a firm belief system that opens us to God, but at the sametime not turning these beliefs into false idols that actually prevent us fromseeing God and what God is doing.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Isee this same kind of belief blinders with non-Christians, too.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;We are living in a culture that has anever-growing anti-Christian bias.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Somany today are declaring themselves to be agnostic or atheistic, and in theprocess have decided that Christianity specifically, and religion in general,have nothing to say to them.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;They’vedeveloped such strong binders that they can’t see the value of what we believe,and especially of what we do.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;They’veclosed off.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;And in the process, theylump all of us into a box, labeling most of us as fools and hypocrites.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Iexperienced this about a year ago.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;I wasinvited by a friend to lunch with one of his friends, who he thought I mightenjoy talking to me because of her and my counseling background.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;He didn’t realize she was an agnostic/atheist,and it didn’t occur to him that she might have a problem with me being a pastor.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;At first, she was very stand-offish.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;As we talked about a wide range of topics—culture,politics, interests—she warmed up to me, and finally said, “Are you sure you’rea Christian?”&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;I laughed and said, “Yeah,…why?”&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;She replied, “Because when I wasinvited to lunch with a pastor, I figured I’d be having lunch with some JerryFallwell kind of person.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;I didn’t knowthat Christians thought like you.”&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Herbeliefs had given her blinders.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Themagi are a model for us. We need our beliefs, whatever they are, to point us toGod, but we also need to cultivate the ability to look outside of our beliefsto see what God is doing all around us&lt;i&gt;.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;That’s what the magi did&lt;i&gt;. &lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Is it what you do?&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Amen.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6366826727635298377-6216426709180955262?l=grahamstandish.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/6216426709180955262'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/6216426709180955262'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://grahamstandish.blogspot.com/2012/01/recognizing-what-others-miss.html' title='Recognizing What Others Miss'/><author><name>Graham  Standish</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17542922539648578278</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_eVjdX7Llp6I/TJOQXJaagzI/AAAAAAAAAAg/lGsKGzQII-Q/S220/NGSphoto1.jpeg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6366826727635298377.post-6264599350077534450</id><published>2012-01-04T08:45:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2012-01-06T12:11:22.354-08:00</updated><title type='text'>How Old is Your New Year, by The Rev. Connie Frierson</title><content type='html'>&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.calvinchurchzelie.org/Audio/Sermon_1-1-12.mp3"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Click Here to Listen to This Sermon&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;How do you celebrate New Years? What New Years Traditions do you celebrate today or last night? I went to the Ball Drop in Harmony. It has the advantage of being 12 hours ahead of time so little grand nieces and nephews can celebrate early and get to bed before they are grumpy.  I have a pork and sauerkraut in the Crockpot.  I have a list of New Year’s resolutions. I’m wearing red underwear. These are my traditions. What are yours?  Why do we do these things? We do traditions because they are fun. But more importantly, we do traditions and rituals to mark time as important. We use rituals and traditions to find meaning in life. We do traditions to remind us of who we are and where we come from. We do rituals because they ground us. They make us pause and think. We do rituals to tie the old with the new. We do traditions to celebrate the continuity of life and also the new pages and chapters of our life.  As Christians we should be using traditions and ritual in a powerful way to bring the Holy into our lives.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Our bible passage today is all about the new and the old. This story is about Simeon and Anna blessed with many, many years and a brand new baby Jesus. This story is about old, old traditions of the Jewish faith and a brand new thing that God is doing right now. This story points out how the Holy comes into ordinary traditions. Here in Luke we have our only accounts of some details in Jesus' early life. Although Luke is one of the most gifted storytellers of all time, he does not reveal these glimpses into Jesus' infancy just to give the Christian community fodder for fireside remembrances of Jesus' life. The event of Jesus' presentation at the temple and the prophesies of Simeon and Anna are told to show that the Holy is at work. The point here is not fireside tales, but faith's firepower. Luke uses this story to weave the birth narrative of Jesus with the story of the great prophet Samuel's own birth and the story of God’s deliverance of the slaves in Egypt. Luke takes two separate rituals here, merging them together. The first ritual was "purification” of Mary and the second ritual was “dedication” of Jesus. The first ritual was Mary's ritual purification after the birth of a child.   As detailed in Leviticus 12:1-8, a woman was considered unclean for 40 days after the baby's birth, and thus, unable to enter the temple. Actually, I like to think that in childbirth a woman encounters the Holy and needs some time off from all other duties. So this period allows for some mommy time.  But at the end of 40 days the mother was to bring a lamb, or two pigeons or two turtledoves to the temple as a sacrifice and a sign that she was once again ritually clean. Luke's details make it clear that Mary and Joseph are, at least at this point in their lives, quite poor -- for instead of a lamb, Mary brings instead two doves.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; But while the baby Jesus did not have to be present for this ceremony, he did need to be brought to the temple for another reason. Symbolic of the living link binding Jews to their great history of exodus from Egypt, all first- born male infants were automatically considered dedicated to the Lord's service. This tradition recalled the miraculous night in which all the first- born sons of Egypt were destroyed by Yahweh's hand, but the Hebrew children were "passed over," and saved by the Lord. After acknowledging Jesus' first-born status and dedicating him to the Lord, Joseph and Mary were required to offer five shekels in order to "buy" him back from temple service. But Luke doesn’t mention any five shekels. Jesus is dedicated to the Lord’s service in the same way that the little boy Samuel was dedicated.   We sophisticates of the twenty first century don’t hear this story with the same years as a Jew in the time of Luke would have heard.  In the first century the audience would have heard the echos of the great exodus from Egypt and the Passover story of God’s salvation.  In the first century the listener would have heard the echos of the story of little Samuel being called by God in the temple. Hannah was barren and longed for and prayed for a child. When God answered her prayer with the gift of baby boy Hannah brought the baby Samuel to the temple and dedicated him to God’s service.  And there in the temple with Jesus was another Hannah. The prophetess Anna is a Greek form of the name Hannah.  So read carefully.  Jesus is dedicated to the Lord just as Samuel was.  This story shows who Jesus was, what God has done in the past and what God will do in the future.  This is the best sort of tradition. It brings together old and new, the past and the future. It reminds us of the Holy thing God is doing now.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; So how as Christians do we make rituals significant? Let’s figure this out because without God at the center of our rituals they become dead dogma and rote obligations.  There is a story about a woman who always cut the end off the roast for Christmas.  She did this because her mom did this, and her grandmother did it. But one Christmas she asked her grandmother why they always cut that end off the roast. And the grandmother answered that she only had a roaster that was only so long and she cut the end off to fit in that old roaster.  So all these years, they had been doing a silly thing that no longer had any real meaning. How do we use traditions that don’t uselessly cut the end off the roast? We want something better. We need a tradition that is alive with meaning. How do we use tradition to put us in a place where we acknowledge God, give thanks to God and draw all of our life into a celebration of God with us, Immanuel? You see that is what was happening to the holy family, the rituals that brought them to the temple put them in exactly the right place to hear the amazing prophesies about Jesus.  That is what good traditions do, they put us in the right place to encounter God.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; One way to use traditions to open us up to God is to follow Jesus advice, become like little children. Be thrilled with both the new and the old.  Christmas is a marvelous example of how to do this.  Kids love surprises, the new. But kids love ritual and tradition too.  On Christmas day did any of you sleep in until noon?  No the shining surprise of what might be under the tree got everyone out of bed. Yet in the midst of the new surprise there was the comfort and warmth of the same Christmas brunch or the present that you get every year, like the Christmas jammies, or the familiar ornaments that all have a story. A child’s eye view on life always asks the question, “why.”  So ask the questions that get to why you do the celebrations you do.  When you are eating pork and sauerkraut you remember that this is because you are thankful for the plenty that pork represents and the fertility and new things that cabbage represents. If you ask the question why and you don’t get a good answer, you need to change your tradition.  You need to re-tradition.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; One of the best things about children is acceptance that a kid is a kid.  You accept that you are a child, a child of God.  Jesus came as the literal child of God so that we could all become children of God. So as a child you have to have a little humility and you have to trust your parent.  Jesus said you must become like little children to enter the kingdom of heaven.  Philip Schroder paraphrased that this way, “Verily, Verily I say unto you, there will be no grown ups in heaven.” The good news is that it doesn’t matter how old you are you can always be the child of God.  You can be part of the old, old story of God’s love and healing and part of the New Year that God is preparing for you.  Simeon and Anna were chronologically gifted, really ancient for their day.  But God opened their eyes to what God was doing right there before them in a new baby boy and what God would do in the future.   It is never too late to re-tradition a good tradition. Simeon’s words of praise to God is a prayer the church has used for two thousand years. Yet this cry from the heart can be new to us. Simeon’s prayer is called the Nunc Dimittis which is Latin for permission to depart. This is the prayer.Master, now you are dismissing your servant in peace, according to your word;For my eyes have seen your salvation,Which you have prepared in the presence of  all peoples,A light for revelation to the Gentiles and for  glory to your people Israel.This old, old, traditional prayer can become a new prayer when we use tradition well.  When we use it to say yes, we are servants of God, When we pray from the heart that we are free to go in peace. We are free to lay down at night in peace, to get up in peace, to go about the work of our day in peace. Let’s use this prayer to help us remember when our eyes have seen the salvation. We review our day or our life and say yes that is when I saw God’s salvation.  Let’s use this prayer to know that God’s light is for all peoples.  Simeon’s prayer new when he said them but now 2000 years old can be new again if we pray them with God’s spirit.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; G. K. Chesterton said, “The object of a new year is not that we should have a new year. It is that we should have a new soul” So what traditions or rituals or daily habits will you use to remind yourself that you have a new soul?  Will you give thanks in your coming and going from your house?  Will you ask that you honor God in all you do at your work or school?  Will you look for the thrill of what gift God has set before you?  Amen.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6366826727635298377-6264599350077534450?l=grahamstandish.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/6264599350077534450'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/6264599350077534450'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://grahamstandish.blogspot.com/2012/01/how-old-is-your-new-year-by-rev-connie.html' title='How Old is Your New Year, by The Rev. Connie Frierson'/><author><name>Graham  Standish</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17542922539648578278</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_eVjdX7Llp6I/TJOQXJaagzI/AAAAAAAAAAg/lGsKGzQII-Q/S220/NGSphoto1.jpeg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6366826727635298377.post-7357236589220881311</id><published>2011-12-23T09:13:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2011-12-23T09:13:11.600-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Listening to Isaiah:  A Shoot from a Stump</title><content type='html'>&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.calvinchurchzelie.org/Audio/Sermon-12-18-11.mp3"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Click Here to Listen to This Sermon&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;style&gt;@font-face {  font-family: "Cambria Math";}@font-face {  font-family: "Optima";}p.MsoNormal, li.MsoNormal, div.MsoNormal { margin: 0in 0in 0.0001pt; font-size: 12pt; font-family: "Times New Roman"; }p.MsoHeader, li.MsoHeader, div.MsoHeader { margin: 0in 0in 0.0001pt; font-size: 12pt; font-family: "Times New Roman"; }p.MsoFooter, li.MsoFooter, div.MsoFooter { margin: 0in 0in 0.0001pt; font-size: 12pt; font-family: "Times New Roman"; }span.HeaderChar {  }span.FooterChar {  }.MsoChpDefault { font-size: 10pt; }div.WordSection1 { page: WordSection1; }&lt;/style&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima; font-size: 14pt;"&gt;Isaiah 11:1-5&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima; font-size: 14pt;"&gt;December 18, 2011&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 0.0001pt 0.25in; text-indent: 0.25in;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;A shoot shall come out from the stumpof Jesse, and a branch shall grow out of his roots. The spirit of the Lordshall rest on him, the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit ofcounsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and the fear of the Lord. Hisdelight shall be in the fear of the Lord. He shall not judge by what his eyessee, or decide by what his ears hear; but with righteousness he shall judge thepoor, and decide with equity for the meek of the earth; he shall strike theearth with the rod of his mouth, and with the breath of his lips he shall killthe wicked. Righteousness shall be the belt around his waist, and faithfulnessthe belt around his loins.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.25in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;2500years ago, the prophet Isaiah set a tone for the Jewish, and later the Christian,faith that ever since has been foundational to our beliefs.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;He used a poetic image to describe the natureof our faith.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;He said, &lt;i&gt;“A shoot shall come out from the stump ofJesse, and a branch shall grow out of his roots.”&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.25in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.25in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Quiztime.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;What did he mean by this?&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Who was Jesse, and why would a shoot come outof his stump?&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;You may not know it, butyou do remember Jesse.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Jesse was KingDavid’s father.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;And if you remember thestory of the prophet Samuel in the Old Testament, Samuel was led to Jesse inBethlehem to find the next king, and he found David among Jesse’s sons.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Isaiah was speaking to Jews after the kingdomof Judea had been conquered by the Babylonians, and all the artisans, scholars,and anyone with a skill, had been transported 700 miles to serve as slaves inBabylon.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Everything was dark and seemedhopeless. Isaiah was saying that even though the lineage of David, andtherefore Jesse, had seemed to have been wiped out, there was still hope. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.25in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.25in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Hewas comparing Israel to a mighty tree that had been cut down, but had thepotential for new life will grow out of it.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;Israel had been a mighty tree, much like an oak, that had been cut downby the Babylonians.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;But new life wasalready emerging.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;It was small, andbarely perceptible by the Israelites, but it was growing.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;They needed to have faith and hope.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.25in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Christianscholars have debated for centuries what Isaiah meant by our passage.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Was he actually prophesying Jesus’ coming? &lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;Was he simply telling the Jews something abouttheir fate after their exile to Babylon?&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;Was it something else? &lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;Regardlessof what he was referring to back then, one thing is undeniable.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;He was describing the nature of Jewish and Christianfaith then and now, which is that with God nothing is ever dead.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;God is always working to renew life, and toresurrect out of death something new.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Withany death begins the process of new life. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.25in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Ultimatelyhe was saying that our faith, and the Jewish faith that it is built upon, is aCinderella faith.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Embedded in our faithis the idea that no matter how bad things get, no matter how desperate theyseem, God is always there to redeem us, restore us, renew us, and resurrect us.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.25in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.25in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Christianity,at its core, is always looking for something new to come out of even the worstsituations.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;The post-World War IIpastor, Dietrich, understood this facet of Christian faith.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;At the end of World War II, he helped manydevastated and hopeless Germans deal with the terrible things they had doneduring the war.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Pastor Dietrich wasinstrumental in helping them heal their wounds.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;He was one of them.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;He had doneterrible things himself, and like them he was complicit in all the terriblethings the Nazis had done prior to and during the war.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Yet after the war he preached a consistentmessage of God’s grace, love, and forgiveness, all of which he had experiencedduring the war.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;God had transformed himfrom a Nazi animal to a man of love.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Howdid he become such a caring presence?&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Itall started in the early years of the war when he had been part of the infantryin the German army as they battled the Russians.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.25in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.25in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Itwas the winter of 1941.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Terrible battleswere being waged as the Germans penetrated further and further intoRussia.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;If you know anything about theGerman army’s attack against the Russians, you know that they were incrediblynaïve in how they did it.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;They attackedin mid-summer, giving themselves little time before winter, and the Russianwinter was one of Russia’s greatest defenses.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;Winter came and the German army became bogged down.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.25in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.25in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Also,the Russian army had a particular defensive strategy that worked perfectlyagainst the Germans, albeit a defense that was grounded on a massive disregardfor Russian casualties.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;The Germans hadperfected the blitzkrieg strategy in which they would mobilize their air force,infantry, and tank cavalry to quickly break through enemy lines, thus taking overlands before the defenders knew what was happening.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;The Russian army didn’t react the way otherarmies did, by putting up a massive wall of resistance, forcing the Germans tobreak through, and then caving quickly once the Russians did break through.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Instead, they deployed their army into successivewide and narrow defensive lines that could be easily broken through, each lineabout ½ a mile apart, forming ten or twelve lines.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.25in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.25in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;TheGermans would easily break through the first line, and then attack the followingline.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;But each time the line that hadbeen broken through would fall back and fortify the line behind them.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;As the Germans penetrated further, they notonly found each line becoming stronger with the support of the previous lines,but the previous lines falling back could also attack the sides and back of theGerman army, thus surrounding them and cutting them off.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Typically the Germans would penetrate throughto the fifth or sixth line and then find themselves bogged down andencircled.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;What seemed like a successfulthrust towards victory could easily leave German troops caught behind enemylines with little hope for support as the Russian Army surged forward.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.25in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.25in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Duringone particular battle the Russian army fell back time and time again, andsuddenly they surged forward in a massive counterattack.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;As a result, a Nazi soldier, Dietrich, foundhimself stranded behind enemy lines.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Hewas confused, frozen, and terrified.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Heknew that the Russians treated their prisoners horribly.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;So he scrambled through the forest, anxiouslytrying to make it back to the German lines.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;Exhausted and cold, he eventually came across a small hut with a wisp ofsmoke escaping from its chimney.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.25in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.25in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Heburst through the door only to find a tiny, poor, old Russian woman eating herdinner.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;He angrily pushed her aside ashe ransacked the house, looking for hidden dangers.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;As he turned back toward the woman, he wassurprised to find her holding out a dish of food for him.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Dietrich grabbed the plate out of her handsand greedily slurped down the food.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Muchto his surprise, the old woman gave him more, and she took care of him for thenext three days.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;No matter how harshlyhe treated her, she responded with warmth and love.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Why was she doing this?&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;What made it even more puzzling was that ifcaught, she was certain to be shot for hiding a German soldier.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Why would she do this for an enemy?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.25in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.25in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Finally,Dietrich decided that it was time to try and reach the German lines.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Before he left, though, he had to know whyshe treated him so well when he had treated her so badly.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Though they did not understand a word of eachother’s language, he finally was able to communicate his question:&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;“Why have you taken care of me when I havetreated you so poorly?”&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Her answer wassimple and direct.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;She pointed to acrucifix on the wall.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;She had treatedhim this way because she loved God, and she knew that God loved Dietrich.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Her vision was so God-bathed that she did notsee in Dietrich as an enemy.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;She saw inhim a child of God who was scared, hungry, and helpless.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;And it was God’s love in her that called herto treat Dietrich with love, forgiveness, and compassion.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.25in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.25in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Thiswoman’s love for God had a profound effect on Dietrich.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;For the rest of the war, he reflected on thewoman’s kindness and her faith.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Hewanted something like that in his life.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;How could he get it?&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;He decidedthat turning his life over to Christ was the only answer.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Her love for God allowed him to love Godalso.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;And so after the war he pursuedGod, and eventually became a Lutheran pastor so that he could serve God inproviding the German people with the same kind of love, forgiveness, andcompassion that the Russian woman had given him.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Dietrich had been resurrected and renewed,and he helped the German people become resurrected and renewed, too.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.25in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Weare a resurrection people in more ways than one.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;We follow a faith that says that nothing isever hopeless, nothing is ever a lost cause, if we have faith in God.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;This is a &lt;i&gt;stumpfaith&lt;/i&gt;, a faith that says that no matter how dead things seem to be, God canalways bring new life.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.25in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Doyou have a stump faith?&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;A faith thatbelieves in God no matter what, that hopes no matter what, and that is preparedfor new life no matter what?&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Through Death?Divorce? Unemployment?&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Illness?&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;Depression?&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;Struggle?&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;The thing you need tohold onto is that a shoot can grow out of the stump of your life, but you havebelieve.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;b&gt;Amen.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6366826727635298377-7357236589220881311?l=grahamstandish.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/7357236589220881311'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/7357236589220881311'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://grahamstandish.blogspot.com/2011/12/listening-to-isaiah-shoot-from-stump.html' title='Listening to Isaiah:  A Shoot from a Stump'/><author><name>Graham  Standish</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17542922539648578278</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_eVjdX7Llp6I/TJOQXJaagzI/AAAAAAAAAAg/lGsKGzQII-Q/S220/NGSphoto1.jpeg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6366826727635298377.post-330458506040248840</id><published>2011-12-16T07:18:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2011-12-16T08:53:11.062-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Listening to Isaiah:  Making All Things Right</title><content type='html'>&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.calvinchurchzelie.org/Audio/Sermon-12-11-11.mp3"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Click Here to Listen to This Sermon&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;style&gt;@font-face {  font-family: "Optima";}p.MsoNormal, li.MsoNormal, div.MsoNormal { margin: 0in 0in 0.0001pt; font-size: 12pt; font-family: "Times New Roman"; }p.MsoHeader, li.MsoHeader, div.MsoHeader { margin: 0in 0in 0.0001pt; font-size: 12pt; font-family: "Times New Roman"; }p.MsoFooter, li.MsoFooter, div.MsoFooter { margin: 0in 0in 0.0001pt; font-size: 12pt; font-family: "Times New Roman"; }span.HeaderChar {  }span.FooterChar {  }.MsoChpDefault { font-size: 10pt; }div.WordSection1 { page: WordSection1; }&lt;/style&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima; font-size: 14pt;"&gt;Isaiah 61:1-11&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima; font-size: 14pt;"&gt;December 11, 2011&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 0.0001pt; text-indent: 0.25in;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;The spirit of the Lord God is upon me,because the Lord has anointed me; he has sent me to bring good news to theoppressed, to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives,and release to the prisoners; to proclaim the year of the Lord’s favor, and theday of vengeance of our God; to comfort all who mourn; to provide for those whomourn in Zion— to give them a garland instead of ashes, the oil of gladness insteadof mourning, the mantle of praise instead of a faint spirit. They will becalled oaks of righteousness, the planting of the Lord, to display his glory.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 0.0001pt; text-indent: 0.25in;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;They shall build up the ancient ruins,they shall raise up the former devastations; they shall repair the ruinedcities, the devastations of many generations. Strangers shall stand and feedyour flocks, foreigners shall till your land and dress your vines; but youshall be called priests of the Lord, you shall be named ministers of our God;you shall enjoy the wealth of the nations, and in their riches you shall glory.Because their shame was double, and dishonor was proclaimed as their lot,therefore they shall possess a double portion; everlasting joy shall be theirs.For I the Lord love justice, I hate robbery and wrongdoing; I will faithfullygive them their recompense, and I will make an everlasting covenant with them.Their descendants shall be known among the nations, and their offspring amongthe peoples; all who see them shall acknowledge that they are a people whom theLord has blessed.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 0.0001pt; text-indent: 0.25in;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;I will greatly rejoice in the Lord, mywhole being shall exult in my God; for he has clothed me with the garments ofsalvation, he has covered me with the robe of righteousness, as a bridegroomdecks himself with a garland, and as a bride adorns herself with her jewels.For as the earth brings forth its shoots, and as a garden causes what is sownin it to spring up, so the Lord God will cause righteousness and praise tospring up before all the nations.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Someof you many know this already, many may not, but I have the privilege of beingan adjunct faculty member at Pittsburgh Theological seminary, teaching classesat the master and doctoral levels.&amp;nbsp; Inthe classes I teach, the grades are always based on a final, 20-25 pagepaper.&amp;nbsp; The requirements of my papers area bit different from most college or graduate school academic papers.&amp;nbsp; Those are academic papers in which thestudents must assert a theory or idea, and then cite material backing up their idea.&amp;nbsp;I ask my students to write a paperreflecting on a time in their lives when they felt God clearly transformingthem in some way.&amp;nbsp; They are stillacademic papers because they have to apply what they’ve read and heard inlectures on their reflections, but the heart of their papers is a transformingexperience of God.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Asa result, I get to read some truly inspiring and amazing papers.&amp;nbsp; None was more inspiring than what PastorSarah wrote in her paper (Sarah’s not her real name, but I did get permissionto share her story) for a class I did over the past year.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Sarahis an associate pastor of a large church.&amp;nbsp;She wrote that on a grey October day a number of years ago she stood onthe front steps of her church pondering her fate.&amp;nbsp; Looking down the street to the left she thoughtto herself that if she started walking right then, in fifteen minutes she wouldbe in the emergency room of the city hospital, where she could then checkherself into the psychiatric ward.&amp;nbsp;Looking to her right, she saw her car and thought to herself she wasjust a fifteen-minute ride from home, where a kitchen knife was waiting forher, one that she could use take her own life.&amp;nbsp;Her husband was away for the weekend, so there would be no one there tostop her.&amp;nbsp; She stood on the step,paralyzed, not knowing what to do.&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Shethought about the hospital option, and realized that if she chose it she wouldbe committing career suicide.&amp;nbsp; Whatchurch would want a pastor suffering from mental problems?&amp;nbsp; People expect their pastors to have ittogether and to be free of problems.&amp;nbsp; Whowants a pastor with problems, especially a suicidal pastor?&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Onthe other hand, if she went home she would be committing physical suicide.&amp;nbsp; It wouldn’t be too hard.&amp;nbsp; She had already been a cutter for years.&amp;nbsp; All it would mean is cutting deeper.&amp;nbsp; If you don’t know what “cutting” is, it’s acondition that many people have struggled with, especially teens and youngadults.&amp;nbsp; The best understanding of it isthat people cut themselves with razors and knives in hidden places as a way ofcreating a small crisis that they can handle, which takes their minds away fromlarge crises that they feel helpless against.&amp;nbsp;Sarah felt helpless against her large crisis, so cutting helped her dealwith it.&amp;nbsp; But cutting was no longerworking.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Sarah’sdark secret?&amp;nbsp; She suffered fromperfectionism.&amp;nbsp; She had been striving forperfection her whole life.&amp;nbsp; In highschool, college, and seminary she had always gotten top grades.&amp;nbsp; In fact, she had won several awards inseminary for her achievements. &amp;nbsp;As anassociate pastor, she was constantly complimented on how hard she worked, howmuch she devoted herself to the church, and how great she was.&amp;nbsp; What they didn’t know was that to accomplishall this she had to put in 80 to 90 hour weeks.&amp;nbsp;It didn’t matter that her husband kept pleading with her to take timefor their marriage, or at least for herself.&amp;nbsp;She was serving God, and that didn’t leave much time for anythingelse.&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Beingthat perfect had a cost.&amp;nbsp; The price shewas paying was the growing sense that she was a shell, a fraud, trying to makeup for her broken interior with a perfect exterior—perfect in behavior andappearance.&amp;nbsp; She felt hollow inside.&amp;nbsp; She couldn’t pray to God or read the Biblebecause she was just too busy.&amp;nbsp; Prayerwas for people with time on their hands, and she was too busy cultivating anideal to pray. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Asshe struggled on the steps, she caught something of a vision.&amp;nbsp; For some reason she began to think aboutJesus suffering on the cross, and as she did she recognized that she was beingcrucified, too.&amp;nbsp; Jesus had been crucifiedby the Romans and the Jews.&amp;nbsp; She wasbeing crucified by her desire for perfection.&amp;nbsp;She had been serving a false god, and it was now all falling apart.&amp;nbsp; She realized that she needed a resurrection,a transformation into a whole new way of living.&amp;nbsp; She walked to her car, and sitting behind thewheel she wept.&amp;nbsp; Amidst the tears wereprayers for God to help her find a new way, a way without perfection, but a wayof trust, compassion, and balance.&amp;nbsp; Shecould no longer live life the way she had, and she was giving to God herimperfect “perfect” life, asking God to transform her.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Thenext day she called the chaplain at the hospital and asked to meet withhim.&amp;nbsp; Thus began a several year span inwhich she met with him weekly, pouring out her heart and soul.&amp;nbsp; Through this process she discovered a new wayof being a pastor, a person, and a wife.&amp;nbsp;She discovered that there was no perfection in ministry or life.&amp;nbsp; Instead, there was a way of serving in whichwe can become available to God in everything.&amp;nbsp;So instead of keeping detailed lists of everything she had to do, sheimmersed herself in prayer.&amp;nbsp; She’d cometo work, asking God, “What would you have me do today.”&amp;nbsp; If she prayed and had a sense that this orthat person should be visited, that’s what she would do.&amp;nbsp; She took time for herself and for hermarriage.&amp;nbsp; She spent time praying andreading.&amp;nbsp; And slowly her life got better.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Alongwith this new approach, she noticed that she was working less but accomplishingmore. She discovered that when she was more balanced and grounded in God, itseemed like God was working through her.&amp;nbsp;Her ministry was no longer just her own.&amp;nbsp;She was letting God work through her, and it made all the difference inthe world.&amp;nbsp; As long as she was in charge,she was crushed by her burdens, but when she let God be in charge, her burdenslightened incredibly and her life became a joy.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;PastorSarah discovered that when we truly place our lives in God’s hands, things workout and God makes us better.&amp;nbsp; Shediscovered the very message that Isaiah was preaching in our passage:&amp;nbsp; &lt;i&gt;trust God,put yourself and your burdens into God’s hands, and things will work out forthe better.&lt;/i&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Unfortunatelywe all excel at holding onto our struggles, or at least at putting them intoGod’s hands and then taking them back by keeping a tether tied to them so thatas we walk away we can pull them back along with us.&amp;nbsp; The great Quaker writer, Hannah WhitallSmith, wrote about our struggle to give God our burdens.&amp;nbsp; She said that we are like a man walking fromtown to town, carrying a heavy burden.&amp;nbsp;And God is like another man, who pulls up in a large, horse-drawn cart,saying to him, “Oh, your burden looks so heavy, and you seem so tired.&amp;nbsp; Would you like me to give you a ride to thenext town?”&amp;nbsp; The man accepts, gratefully,and climbs into the cart.&amp;nbsp; But the burdenremains on his back.&amp;nbsp; The driver says,“Why don’t you place your burden in the back of the cart?”&amp;nbsp; And the burdened man says, “Oh no, it’senough that you are willing to give me a ride.&amp;nbsp;You don’t have to carry my burden, too.”&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Thisis how we are with so much of life.&amp;nbsp; Wehave all sorts of small and large burdens we’re willing to talk with God about,but when it comes to giving them to God we hold back. I think one reason thatwe have such a hard time giving God our burdens is that we don’t think we knowhow.&amp;nbsp; Too many people assume that givingGod our burdens means sitting back and doing nothing. That’s not what it meansat all.&amp;nbsp; Giving God our burdens meansgiving God the anxiety we hold over issues we face, asking God to help us inknowing what to do about our burdens, trying our best to listen for God’sguidance, and then following what we sense God is calling us to do, doing thebest we can.&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Myguidance for giving God our burdens comes from Proverbs 3:5-6:&amp;nbsp; &lt;i&gt;“Trustin the Lord with all your heart, and do not rely on your own insights.&amp;nbsp; In all your ways acknowledge God and God willmake straight your paths.”&amp;nbsp; &lt;/i&gt;What thispassage is saying is that giving God our burdens means giving God the anxietywe hold toward our burdens, and then trying to get our thinking in line withGod. &amp;nbsp;The point, though, is notnecessarily being perfect in figuring out what God wants. &amp;nbsp;God cares much more about our intentions thatabout our actual actions.&amp;nbsp; What I mean isthat God cares much more that we want to follow God’s will than about how wellwe actually follow God’s will.&amp;nbsp; If ourheart is in the right place, and we’re &lt;i&gt;really&lt;/i&gt;trying to rely on God’s insights, then God will make our paths straight, &lt;i&gt;even if what we are doing isn’t really whatGod wants.&amp;nbsp; &lt;/i&gt;In other words, God makesstraight our paths based on the depth of our desire and intent, not on themerits of our actions. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Thewhole idea of placing our burdens in God’s hands is central to Isaiah.&amp;nbsp; He didn’t just want to limit it to burdens.&amp;nbsp; Isaiah called on people to ground all oftheir thinking in God. The people of his age had a hard time doing that, andlittle has changed since then.&amp;nbsp; We have ahard time grounding our thinking in God, and one of the main reasons is that wehave a hard time building a foundation to our thinking that is actuallygrounded in what God wants.&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Idon’t think I understood what building a God foundation to our thinking beforestudying with Adrian van Kaam.&amp;nbsp; He had amodel for understanding our thinking that was brilliant.&amp;nbsp; He said that much of our thinking is like apyramid in which we place certain ideologies, philosophies, and theologies atthe foundation that influence all the others built on top of them.&amp;nbsp; What we place at the foundation will theninfluence and trickle through all of our other thoughts.&amp;nbsp; For example, if we place being conservativeor liberal at the foundation, then our Christianity will become eitherconservative or liberal first, Christian second.&amp;nbsp; This is true for every kind ofChristianity.&amp;nbsp; Whatever adjective weplace before our Christian faith demonstrates what’s at our foundations,whether that be Evangelical, Pentecostal, Catholic, Presbyterian, or anyother.&amp;nbsp; So, if we are a “liberal”Christian, or an “Evangelical” Christian, it means that we are liberal orEvangelical first, Christian second.&amp;nbsp; Theresult is that sometimes we act in ways that aren’t truly Christian becausewe’ve lost our connection with an authentic Christianity.&amp;nbsp; We’re trying to be liberal or evangelical,not Christian.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Alot of Christians don’t really place their Christianity at their foundations atall. They are Republican or Democrats first, conservative or liberal second,and Christian way down the line.&amp;nbsp; Whenthat happens, their Christian faith becomes extremely limited because they canonly see Christianity from a narrow perspective as it reflects only Republican,conservative, or Democratic, liberal thought, with a smattering of Christian.&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;VanKaam taught is that if we are truly to follow God’s guidance and thinking, wehave to start by placing our Christian faith at our foundations, and let thatinfluence everything else.&amp;nbsp; This is hardfor many of us to do because we are something else at our foundations.&amp;nbsp; But this is what Isaiah was calling for:&amp;nbsp; &lt;i&gt;toplace God, especially our understanding of God from our deepest faithtradition, at our foundation so that this will help us to hear God andunderstand God’s will.&amp;nbsp; &lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;PastorSarah did something very similar.&amp;nbsp; Shehad been placing a certain kind of perfectionism and work ethic at herfoundations, but in that moment on the steps, in becoming open to God, sheplaced her faith at her foundation.&amp;nbsp; Andit changed the whole way she say everything in her life.&amp;nbsp; It transformed her.&amp;nbsp; Because she did this, God accepted herburdens and slowly made everything all right.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 0.5in;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;Aswe close, I want you to reflect on some questions:&amp;nbsp; What do you do with your burdens?&amp;nbsp; Do you give them to God or hold onto themtightly? &amp;nbsp;What’s the foundation of yourthinking?&amp;nbsp; Is it God, or is it somethingelse?&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Optima;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Amen.&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6366826727635298377-330458506040248840?l=grahamstandish.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/330458506040248840'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/330458506040248840'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://grahamstandish.blogspot.com/2011/12/listening-to-isaiah-making-all-things_16.html' title='Listening to Isaiah:  Making All Things Right'/><author><name>Graham  Standish</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17542922539648578278</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_eVjdX7Llp6I/TJOQXJaagzI/AAAAAAAAAAg/lGsKGzQII-Q/S220/NGSphoto1.jpeg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6366826727635298377.post-1266498212546304255</id><published>2011-12-09T08:31:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2011-12-09T08:38:51.294-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Listening to Isaiah:  We Are Like Grass</title><content type='html'>Isaiah 40:1-11December 4, 2011&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.calvinchurchzelie.org/Audio/Sermon_12-4-11.mp3"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Click Here to Listen to This Sermon&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;i&gt;Comfort, O comfort my people, says your God. Speak tenderly to Jerusalem, and cry to her that she has served her term, that her penalty is paid, that she has received from the Lord’s hand double for all her sins.A voice cries out: “In the wilderness prepare the way of the Lord, make straight in the desert a highway for our God. Every valley shall be lifted up, and every mountain and hill be made low; the uneven ground shall become level, and the rough places a plain. Then the glory of the Lord shall be revealed, and all people shall see it together, for the mouth of the Lord has spoken.” A voice says, “Cry out!” And I said, “What shall I cry?” All people are grass, their constancy is like the flower of the field. The grass withers, the flower fades, when the breath of the Lord blows upon it; surely the people are grass. The grass withers, the flower fades; but the word of our God will stand forever.Get you up to a high mountain, O Zion, herald of good tidings; lift up your voice with strength, O Jerusalem, herald of good tidings, lift it up, do not fear; say to the cities of Judah, “Here is your God!” See, the Lord God comes with might, and his arm rules for him; his reward is with him, and his recompense before him. He will feed his flock like a shepherd; he will gather the lambs in his arms, and carry them in his bosom, and gently lead the mother sheep.&lt;/i&gt;I don’t know if you are a fan of the television show, Seinfeld.  I suspect that many of you are.  It was a brilliant comedy that managed to stay fresh year in and year out. It was one of the few shows that actually went out on top of its game, even after airing for 11 years.  The show was brilliant because it made fun of the little quirks that make us human and flawed. The characters each had their own foibles, and never seemed to grow beyond them.  What made the show really hilarious was that they were like us on our bad days on steroids.  Laughing at them was laughing at ourselves.  Pretty much everyone who watched Seinfeld has a favorite episode.  Mine was the Soup Nazi episode.  In this episode, a soup stand opens up in Manhattan, and it offers amazing soup.  The place is packed everyday, but the owner has a quirk.  He likes order.  So to buy the soup you have to stand in line in the proper way, you’re not allowed to talk in line, and you have to place your quickly and perfectly.  If you didn’t do it exactly right, the owner would shout out to you, “No soup for you!”  If you argued, he would say, “No soup for you,… ONE YEAR!”  The idea of the Soup Nazi was actually taken from a real-life stand in Manhattan, one that still exists.  When our family visited NYC last Christmas, I made everyone go to it, just so we could have the Soup Nazi experience.  What I didn’t realize was that there was no place to sit, so we ended up at another soup place, conveniently situated across the street.  But this isn’t the episode I want to talk about.  I want to talk about the Opposite George episode, the one that reminded me so much of Isaiah.  In this episode, George, a short, stocky, balding, persistently neurotic and self-destructive guy, gets an insight. He’s complaining one day to Jerry and Elaine, while sitting in their favorite corner coffee shop, that all his instincts about life are wrong, and that’s why he can’t keep a job, an apartment, or a girlfriend.  Jerry tells him, “If every instinct is wrong, maybe you should just do the opposite.”  George snickers at the idea, and then realizes that Jerry’s right.  He should do everything the opposite.  So George gets started by ordering a chicken salad sandwich on rye instead of his typical tuna salad on wheat.  As he’s eating his sandwich, he notices a very attractive woman staring at him.  Doing the opposite of what he’d normally do, George walks up to her and says, “I can’t help but notice you looking at me.”  She says, “Yes, I noticed you ordered the same sandwich as me.”  George looks at her and says, “My name is George, I’m unemployed, and I live with my parents.” Flirtatiously she smiles and says, “Who ARE you?”  Later, George is on a date with her at the movies.  Two tough-looking thugs are in the seat behind them, cracking jokes, kicking George’s and his date’s chairs, irritating everyone.  George, who’s normally a coward, stands up, turns around, and says, “Hey, KNOCK IT OFF!  If you don’t knock it off, I’m going to take you outside and show you some manners.  And if you don’t believe me, try me.  I would LOVE to show you what I mean.  And don’t test me because I’m a dangerous man!”  They immediately cower as the movie crowd gives George an ovation.  His date looks at him and says, “Who ARE you, George Costanza?”  The final scene takes place in the offices of the New York Yankees.  George, recognizing that his normal instincts would keep him from ever applying for his dream job of working for he Yankees, decides to interview for a job.  He goes to the interview dressed in jeans, a flannel shirt, and a down vest.  He tells the interviewer that he has no skills for the job, and the man is close to kicking him out of his office.  That’s when George Steinbrenner, owner of the Yankees, comes down the hall.  The interviewer introduces George to Steinbrenner.  Instead of shaking hands with Steinbrenner, George looks at him and says, “Mr. Steinbrenner, you have made a mockery of this team.  Your ego has caused you to bring down this storied and once-proud organization (at the time the Yankees weren’t doing so well).  You have micromanaged this organization into a shadow of it’s once-proud self.  What do you have to say for yourself?”  Steinbrenner pauses and says to the interviewer, “HIRE this man!”  Opposite George has triumphed.So why do I bring up Opposite George?  Because I couldn’t help thinking about him while thinking about our passage from Isaiah this morning.  Isaiah was kind of an Opposite Guy.  Actually, that’s not quite accurate.  Most biblical scholars recognize that there really wasn’t one Isaiah.  There were probably three, two of whom might have been apprentices—one to the original Isaiah, and one to the second Isaiah.  But we don’t know for sure.  What we do know is that if one prophet, Isaiah, wrote this, then He would have had to be writing for ten years prior to the Jewish exile to Babylon, then write all during the 70 years of the exile, and then be writing after the exile.  Not likely.Anyway, why would I say that Isaiah is Opposite Guy?  Because Isaiah never seemed to deliver the message you would expect.  He always seemed to offer the opposite.  Prior to the Babylonian exile, things were actually going well for Israel. Assyria, which had dominated Israel for 80 years, was weakened.  Israel was becoming stronger nationally and economically.  People were doing much better, but Isaiah was delivering a message of gloom and doom, earning him their scorn.Then, when the Babylonians conquered Israel, sending them into exile, they were desperate for a message of hope.  But Isaiah poured salt into their wounds, saying that they were being punished for their lack of faith—for their sin.  Then Isaiah, in the midst of their exile, turned around and offered words of hope, when they expected more gloom and doom.  When they were set free (actually, the grandchildren and great-grandchildren of the original exiles were set free), they returned to Israel to find it a mess.  They had hoped to find the Temple in it’s original condition, and Jerusalem a still-beautiful city.  Instead, everything was a mess.  Jerusalem looked like a slum, and most of the Temple had been torn down.  They expected Isaiah to offer more words of gloom, but Isaiah told them that this was a great thing, and that they should be hopeful.  God was with them, and everything would be all right.  The thing about prophets like Isaiah is that they see things with a wisdom that most of us humans can’t see or won’t see.  We don’t see with this kind of wisdom because we think too conventionally and commonly.  We’re too wrapped up in what I call world think.  We think in the ways either of the world in general, or of the groups we identify with, think.  We think in terms of what we would like to see, what would seem to benefit us the most, or what seems “normal” to us.  Prophets see things more from God’s perspective.  Since they are passionate about what God wants, they refuse to be trapped by human perspectives.   Isaiah’s connection with God led him to be what I call a hopeful realist.  Like an optimist he was ever hopeful, but like a pessimist, he was rooted in the way things really were.  He recognized that with God all things really do work out well in the end, but that at the same time, all things do end.  He understood that with God there is always hope, but there is also a reality to life—we all die, and bad things do happen.  It’s what led him to say to the Israelites both, Comfort, O comfort my people, and All people are grass.  He was telling people that God was working in their lives, so live in hope.  But don’t lose a grasp on the way things are because like the grass and the flowers, life does fade.  I think the trouble with a lot of people is that they want the first perspective without the second.  They want comfort, but not reality.  Isaiah understood that real wisdom comes from having faith in God, while recognizing our own finitude—while recognizing our own mortality and the reality of death.  Back in the 1970s a profound, Pulitzer Prize winning book was written by Ernst Becker, called The Denial of Death.  In the book, Becker wrote about how we all deny death.  It’s what allows us to accomplish what we accomplish in life.  He said that all of us live with the false sense that somehow we will be the exception, overcome death, and live forever.  The younger we are, the more we deny death.  So we treat all of our own projects and pursuits as though they have some sort of eternal significance.  It’s what leads us to believe that our beliefs, our accomplishments, our achievements are SO important.  This denial of death leads us to problems of self-importance, while acceptance leads to humility and being grounded.  The latter is what leads to a better life, even if the process of getting there is painful as we admit our mortality. Our passage reminds me a lot of a column I read Friday by one of my favorite political pundits, David Brooks.  David Brooks is a conservative columnist who writes for the New York Times.  What I like about him is that while he has a conservative perspective, he refuses to be trapped in that perspective.  I find that most political columnists, no matter how smart of clever they are, can’t see beyond their rigid ideologies.  Brooks recognizes the limits of his perspectives, and you can tell that he is a life-long learner who is always willing to question his own thinking.  In his column this past Friday, he wrote about what he learned from those over 70 who responded to his request for them to send them their "Life Reports." He asked them to write about their regrets, their perspectives, and their happiness.  Here are some of the lessons he learned from them:  1. Divide your life into chapters:  In other words, be able to turn the page on the past.  Those who were happiest didn’t let the past capture them, leaving them stuck in what they didn’t do, or what was done to them.  When they went through a bad period, they looked at it as just that.  And when it was over, they turned the page and moved on, closing that chapter of their lives.  In that way they were able to, in a sense, continually recreate themselves.  This is what Isaiah called on the Israelites to do—recreate themselves.  Begin anew.  Don’t let the pain of Babylon or the challenge of ruins hold you back.  God is with you, so move forward.  That’s his message to us, too.2. You can't control other people (And, I’d add, your situation):  The people who were happiest understood this.  They knew that people are people, and they don’t do what we want.  So work with them rather than trying to control them.  Where this is often hardest is as parents.  We want to control our kids so that they can live life without pain and make good decisions—or just to make life easier for us.  But as our kids get older, they get harder to control.  Especially as teenagers they seem to excel at being Opposite Guys and Gals themselves.  Isaiah understood this about his own people.  Even God couldn’t control the Israelites, so God let them suffer the consequences of their actions.  And then God invited them to rejoin God in recreating Israel.  3. Lean toward risk:  Those who were happiest didn’t live in fear but were willing to take risks, even when they were older.  They didn’t live in fear and anxiety over what they could lose.  Instead, they were willing to try new things.  Again, much like what Isaiah was calling the Jews to do.  4. Work within institutions, not outside them:  This is an especially important lesson for today.  We live in an age in which everyone distrusts institutions, whether they are the government, schools, or churches.  But the happiest people were ones who worked with others within institutions to make life better for everyone.  They were civic-minded, realizing that institutions, when done properly, make life better.  This is a huge lesson for people today who say they are spiritual but not religious.  Becoming happy means becoming spiritual and religious, because if you aren’t you end up just becoming a lone ranger who really doesn’t work with others to make the world a better place.  Think of all that the church does in ministry and mission.  This is what institutions do—they get people to work together.  And this is what Isaiah was calling on the Israelites to do.  Isaiah had a message for the Israelites and for us:  Don’t live in the past and in fear, don’t try to control others, take a risk every once in awhile, and work well with others.  The question is whether we’re listening to Isaiah.Amen.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6366826727635298377-1266498212546304255?l=grahamstandish.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/1266498212546304255'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/1266498212546304255'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://grahamstandish.blogspot.com/2011/12/listening-to-isaiah-we-are-like-grass.html' title='Listening to Isaiah:  We Are Like Grass'/><author><name>Graham  Standish</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17542922539648578278</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_eVjdX7Llp6I/TJOQXJaagzI/AAAAAAAAAAg/lGsKGzQII-Q/S220/NGSphoto1.jpeg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6366826727635298377.post-5683811932813048650</id><published>2011-12-02T14:26:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2011-12-02T14:27:48.385-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Listening to Isaiah:  Waiting Like Clay</title><content type='html'>Isaiah 64:1-9&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.calvinchurchzelie.org/Audio/Sermon_11_27_11.wav"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Click Here to Listen to This Sermon&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6366826727635298377-5683811932813048650?l=grahamstandish.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/5683811932813048650'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/5683811932813048650'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://grahamstandish.blogspot.com/2011/12/listening-to-isaiah-waiting-like-clay.html' title='Listening to Isaiah:  Waiting Like Clay'/><author><name>Graham  Standish</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17542922539648578278</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_eVjdX7Llp6I/TJOQXJaagzI/AAAAAAAAAAg/lGsKGzQII-Q/S220/NGSphoto1.jpeg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6366826727635298377.post-4137028443304786718</id><published>2011-11-22T11:26:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2011-11-22T11:30:56.808-08:00</updated><title type='text'>How Do We Pray?  Praying from the Center</title><content type='html'>Philippians 4:4-7&lt;br /&gt;November 20, 2011&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Because of the interactive nature of this sermon, it's difficult to write it out.  it is better heard.  If you would like to listen to the sermon, &lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.calvinchurchzelie.org/Audio/Sermon_11_20_2011.wav"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Click Here to Listen to This Sermon&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6366826727635298377-4137028443304786718?l=grahamstandish.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/4137028443304786718'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/4137028443304786718'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://grahamstandish.blogspot.com/2011/11/how-do-we-pray-praying-from-center.html' title='How Do We Pray?  Praying from the Center'/><author><name>Graham  Standish</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17542922539648578278</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_eVjdX7Llp6I/TJOQXJaagzI/AAAAAAAAAAg/lGsKGzQII-Q/S220/NGSphoto1.jpeg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6366826727635298377.post-7940656808563086406</id><published>2011-11-18T08:05:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2011-11-18T08:09:46.671-08:00</updated><title type='text'></title><content type='html'>Matthew 6:7-15&lt;br /&gt;November 13, 2011&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.calvinchurchzelie.org/Audio/Sermon_11_13_11.wav"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Click Here to Listen to This Sermon&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;“When you are praying, do not heap up empty phrases as the Gentiles do; for they think that they will be heard because of their many words. Do not be like them, for your Father knows what you need before you ask him.&lt;br /&gt;“Pray then in this way: Our Father in heaven, hallowed be your name. Your kingdom come. Your will be done, on earth as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our debts, as we also have forgiven our debtors. And do not bring us to the time of trial, but rescue us from the evil one. For if you forgive others their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you; but if you do not forgive others, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You probably already know this because I’ve mentioned it perhaps too many times in my sermons, but I had a hard time in church when I was growing up.  Somewhere between my childhood and adolescence, I became very cynical about church.  A large part of it was that the seeds of the “I’m spiritual but not religious” movement were being sown at the time, seeds that have now grown into numerous crops.  The surrounding youth culture was questioning everything about church, and it made me question.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So I became cynical about the need for church, while also being cynical and critical about the motivations of the people in church.  I wasn’t sure that people needed to be in church, but as I looked around I became convinced that so many of the people I saw in church on Sundays were there for the wrong reasons.  Looking around at those attending worship, I was convinced that they were there as much to be seen as they were to worship.  I’m not sure I was entirely right, but it was what I saw.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My experience, or at least my perceptions as a teen, of people in church wasn’t far off from what Jesus saw in the Jews of his time.  When Jesus taught his followers about prayer, he was reacting to something specific to the Jewish faith: they were praying more for prestige than to connect with God.  And Jesus taught that praying for the wrong reasons was as bad as not praying at all.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To understand what I mean, it helps to transport yourself back to Jesus’ time, and to see what Jesus saw.  First, he was critical of the Gentiles.  The Gentiles, or non-Jews, had a faith that revolved both around the Greco-Roman gods, and a vague understanding of one God (depending on what movement you followed).  The practice among Gentiles was to offer long, flowery, expressive prayers.  They believed that to get the gods’ or God’s attention, they needed to pray in the right way, which meant being wordy and eloquent.  So, as Jesus said, “they think that they will be heard because of their many words.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Second, he was critical of the Jewish way of praying.  This passage in Luke’s gospel is critical of the Jewish prayers for different reasons. The Jewish faith of the time was a very rigid faith, especially when it came to prayer.  The Jews, to be righteous, were required to recite a number of memorized prayers, which many did in public so that others would see how holy they were.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For example, they were required to say the Shema at least twice a day, and the most righteous would say them three times a day.  They were to say them upon rising and before going to bed.  Many of the Jewish men would choose to be seen in public reciting their prayers, so they would emerge from their houses in the early morning, stand in the marketplace, and pray so that everyone could see.  The Jewish culture was a religious culture, so prestige was heaped upon those who were seen as righteously religious.  The Shema, which means “Hear,” as in “Hear, O Israel, The Lord is our God, the Lord alone,” is a recitation of the following three passages of scripture:  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Deuteronomy 6:4-9&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hear, O Israel: The Lord is our God, the Lord alone. You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, and with all your soul, and with all your might. Keep these words that I am commanding you today in your heart. Recite them to your children and talk about them when you are at home and when you are away, when you lie down and when you rise. Bind them as a sign on your hand, fix them as an emblem on your forehead, and write them on the doorposts of your house and on your gates.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Deuteronomy 11:13-21&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;If you will only heed his every commandment that I am commanding you today—loving the Lord your God, and serving him with all your heart and with all your soul— then he will give the rain for your land in its season, the early rain and the later rain, and you will gather in your grain, your wine, and your oil; and he will give grass in your fields for your livestock, and you will eat your fill. Take care, or you will be seduced into turning away, serving other gods and worshiping them, for then the anger of the Lord will be kindled against you and he will shut up the heavens, so that there will be no rain and the land will yield no fruit; then you will perish quickly off the good land that the Lord is giving you. You shall put these words of mine in your heart and soul, and you shall bind them as a sign on your hand, and fix them as an emblem on your forehead. Teach them to your children, talking about them when you are at home and when you are away, when you lie down and when you rise. Write them on the doorposts of your house and on your gates, so that your days and the days of your children may be multiplied in the land that the Lord swore to your ancestors to give them, as long as the heavens are above the earth.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Numbers 15:37–41&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;The Lord said to Moses: Speak to the Israelites, and tell them to make fringes on the corners of their garments throughout their generations and to put a blue cord on the fringe at each corner. You have the fringe so that, when you see it, you will remember all the commandments of the Lord and do them, and not follow the lust of your own heart and your own eyes. So you shall remember and do all my commandments, and you shall be holy to your God. I am the Lord your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt, to be your God: I am the Lord your God.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In addition, they Jews were required to recite the Shemoneh ‘esreh, which means “The Eighteen.”  These are nineteen prayers (one was added later to the original eighteen) that cover a whole variety of topics, many of which repeat the history of Israel.  For instance, here is a sample of Number One: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;"Blessed be Thou, O Lord, our God and God of our fathers, God of Abraham, God of Isaac, and God of Jacob, the great, the mighty, and the fearful God—God Most High—who bestow goodly kindnesses, and art the Creator of all, and remember the love of  the Fathers and bring a redeemer for their children's children for the sake of  Thy name in love. King, Helper, Savior, and Shield; blessed be Thou, Shield of Abraham"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Many Jewish men chose to recite their prayers in public so that they could be seen as being righteous.  In addition, when they prayed they wore their phylacteries, which were two boxes—one worn on the head, the other on the arm—containing tiny scrolls with the Ten Commandments written on them.  The latter was wrapped around the arm with a cord that extended down to the fingers.    &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Jesus wanted people to move away from memorized and wordy prayers to ones that really connect us with God.  I believe that what Christ wanted was for people of faith to simplify their prayers, to make it more natural, and to get the focus back on God, not on how we were praying.  That’s why he taught this simple prayer to take the place of all the prayers, the Lord’s Prayer.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This prayer wasn’t just a short memorized prayer to take the place of long memorized prayers.  It was an attempt to get people to pray about what matters.  It wasn’t just a prayer, it was an outline for prayer.  The prayer wasn’t just meant to be said in one piece, the way we typically pray it, which can lead us to pray it in the way the ancient Jews prayed their prayers—without passion or emphasis.  He wanted people to dwell on each facet.  Let me go over the prayer and show you what I mean.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Our Father in heaven, hallowed be your name. &lt;/span&gt;What does Jesus mean by this?  It’s not just a starting line, something to get us going, by calling God sacred name.  Jesus was saying that when we pray, we need to start from a place of humility where we hallow God.  What does it mean to say we “hallow” God?  It isn’t just saying that God is holy.  It’s starting in a place of awe and reverence, where we recognize God’s greatness.  It overcomes the tendency to be so familiar with God that we fail to recognize God’s greatness, wonder, and mystery.  Jesus was saying that when we pray, we need to stand in awe of how wonderful and great God is, for that sets the context for our surrendering to God.  So start your prayer from a place of awe and reverence.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Your kingdom come.&lt;/span&gt;  Of all the lines in the prayer, this is the one that is most misunderstood.  What do you think it means?  My guess is that you fall into one of two categories.  First, you may think it means that we are asking God to let us into heaven when we die, but there’s a problem with this.  If that’s what Jesus meant, he would have said, “Your kingdom be open to us when we die.”  It’s speaking about God’s kingdom coming to us here.  It’s not about death, it’s about now.  This leads to the second thought:  that it is asking that Jesus return in what are called the end-times, which so many people think of in relationship to the book of Revelation.  They think that what Jesus is telling us to do is to pray for his return.  There’s a HUGE problem with this idea, though.  Why would Jesus have them pray for his return when he was already there, and before he had even taught about his return?  Remember, this is in the beginning of his ministry.  He hadn’t even mentioned his going and returning.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jesus is actually teaching a concept that appears all throughout the gospels, which is the idea that when we are living the right way in complete openness to God, we can simultaneously live in the kingdom of the world and the kingdom of God.  Jesus taught that while we all live in the material realm, the realm of the earthly reality, those of faith can live simultaneously in a spiritual kingdom that helps us see and experience God and God’s blessings all around us.  When we live in that kingdom, we become open to everything God has to offer us.  We begin to see with God’s eyes, love with God’s love, and do what God wills. Which leads us to the next part of the prayer.  So in this part of the prayer, pray that you can live always in God’s realm as much as you live in the earthly one.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Your will be done, on earth as it is in heaven.&lt;/span&gt; This phrase flows out of the idea of God’s kingdom coming.  It’s the idea that when we live fully in God’s kingdom, God’s will becomes done on earth through us, in the way that it becomes done in heaven.  So pray always that you will be doing God’s will in everything.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Give us this day our daily bread.&lt;/span&gt;  This is a reminder that God’s concerns aren’t only spiritual.  God cares about our material needs, and not just bread.  God cares about us being healthy physically, and that what we eat, drink, and where we live matters.  So pray that God will care for your physical needs.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;And forgive us our debts, as we also have forgiven our debtors. &lt;/span&gt; Several months ago someone asked me why we Presbyterians pray “debts” and “debtors,” rather than “trespasses,” or “sins,” which is what the original translation says.  I kiddingly said to them that I believe it all has to do with our heritage.  I figure the Episcopalians, being originally English, prayed “trespasses” because they tended to be the wealthy landowners who constantly had trespassers on their property.  Meanwhile, the Scottish (who were the original Presbyterians) were always poor and in debt to the English (causing them to trespass), and so they were obsessed with getting their debts forgiven.  Really, though, I have no idea why we don’t translate these as “sins.”  The point of the prayer is that Christ wants us to pray that we can let go of our sins into God’s forgiveness, but that we would also steep ourselves in God by extending God’s forgiveness onto others.  We all struggle to forgive, but when we forgive we live in God’s kingdom.  And to forgive we have to be rooted in God’s kingdom.  So pray that you will be forgiving just as you have been forgiven.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;And do not bring us to the time of trial, but rescue us from the evil one.&lt;/span&gt;  This part of the prayer recognizes that we struggle with testings and temptations, and it is a call to remember that we don’t face life’s challenges alone.  God is with us.  And so we need to pray for God to be with us when we struggle.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Personally, in my prayers, and even in the way I approach leading this church, I strive for Simplicity and Naturality.  I realize that “naturality” isn’t a real word, but it rhymes so nicely with simplicity.  I believe that when we pray, we need to be as simple and natural as possible, because the combination of the two opens us up the best to God.  One of the problems with us pastors is that we are trained to be eloquent in our praying, and this can intimidate people, resulting in them feeling as though they can’t pray properly.  God wants simple prayers, not necessarily eloquent prayers.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The point of our whole passage for this morning is that prayer is the foundation of the Christian life—even more than scripture is.  Why?  Because prayer is the stuff of our relationship with God.  It is how we speak, listen, and love God.  If you want to learn how to pray, learn from the Lord’s prayer:  &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Keep it simple—Keep it natural—Make it constant.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Amen.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6366826727635298377-7940656808563086406?l=grahamstandish.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/7940656808563086406'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/7940656808563086406'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://grahamstandish.blogspot.com/2011/11/matthew-67-15-november-13-2011-click.html' title=''/><author><name>Graham  Standish</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17542922539648578278</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_eVjdX7Llp6I/TJOQXJaagzI/AAAAAAAAAAg/lGsKGzQII-Q/S220/NGSphoto1.jpeg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6366826727635298377.post-1630483463580891563</id><published>2011-11-04T10:02:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2011-11-04T10:04:42.019-07:00</updated><title type='text'>What Do We Make of Miracles?  Finding Miracles in the Mundane</title><content type='html'>Psalm 104:1-18&lt;br /&gt;October 30, 2011&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We're sorry.  An audio version of this sermon is unavailable&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Bless the Lord, O my soul. &lt;br /&gt;O Lord my God, you are very great. &lt;br /&gt;You are clothed with honor and majesty,&lt;br /&gt; wrapped in light as with a garment. &lt;br /&gt;You stretch out the heavens like a tent,&lt;br /&gt; you set the beams of your chambers on the waters, &lt;br /&gt;  you make the clouds your chariot, &lt;br /&gt;   you ride on the wings of the wind,&lt;br /&gt;    you make the winds your messengers, &lt;br /&gt;     fire and flame your ministers.&lt;br /&gt;You set the earth on its foundations, &lt;br /&gt; so that it shall never be shaken.&lt;br /&gt;You cover it with the deep as with a garment; &lt;br /&gt; the waters stood above the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;At your rebuke they flee; &lt;br /&gt; at the sound of your thunder they take to flight.&lt;br /&gt;They rose up to the mountains, &lt;br /&gt; ran down to the valleys to the place&lt;br /&gt;  that you appointed for them.&lt;br /&gt;You set a boundary that they may not pass, &lt;br /&gt; so that they might not again cover the earth.&lt;br /&gt;You make springs gush forth in the valleys; &lt;br /&gt; they flow between the hills,&lt;br /&gt;  giving drink to every wild animal; &lt;br /&gt;   the wild asses quench their thirst.&lt;br /&gt;By the streams the birds of the air have their habitation; &lt;br /&gt; they sing among the branches.&lt;br /&gt;From your lofty abode you water the mountains; &lt;br /&gt; the earth is satisfied with the fruit of your work.&lt;br /&gt;You cause the grass to grow for the cattle, &lt;br /&gt; and plants for people to use, to bring forth food from the earth,&lt;br /&gt;  and wine to gladden the human heart, &lt;br /&gt;   oil to make the face shine, &lt;br /&gt;    and bread to strengthen the human heart.&lt;br /&gt;The trees of the Lord are watered abundantly, &lt;br /&gt; the cedars of Lebanon that he planted.&lt;br /&gt;In them the birds build their nests; &lt;br /&gt; the stork has its home in the fir trees.&lt;br /&gt;The high mountains are for the wild goats; &lt;br /&gt; the rocks are a refuge for the coneys.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When I was eight years-old, I had a miraculous event happen to me.  I’m going to tell you about it, and I think after I tell it to you, you’ll be tempted to say, “Oh,… that wasn’t all that miraculous.”  But that may be because you tend to think of miracles as being much like fireworks.  They’re only good if they’re spectacular.  Sometimes miracles aren’t spectacular.  They’re subtle.  They pop like firecrackers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the time of my miracle, I was living outside of Philadelphia.  We were renting a small house on the grounds of an old estate.  Fields and woods surrounded the house.  I loved the place.  It was filled with natural wonders for an eight year-old boy.  Various trees were my forts and spaceships.  There were three ponds and a stream nearby where I could look at the fish, search for salamanders and crayfish, and skate on during the winter.  I saw squirrels, rabbits, deer, turkeys, skunks (from a distance), and every once in a while, a small little pink hedgehog.  I loved that place because I felt close to nature there, and to God—in an eight-year-old way. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My little miracle happened one day while climbing a particular beloved tree.  It was a skinny little tree that was perhaps 12-feet high.  I would shinny up the tree as far as I could go before it started to sway, bending under my weight.  On this particular day, I went up about eight feet, and paused to look around.  I could see the stream, the little mill house built in the 1920s where I would see the hedgehog, the old oak tree that I often dug peat moss out of.  I then prayed to God:  “God, please help me to always be kind to animals, trees, and everything else.”  It was a simple prayer.  What helps me remember it was that I felt as though God was profoundly with me in that moment.  It was almost as though I could feel God hugging me.  Not quite, but also not not quite,… if you get what I mean.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This experience has always stayed in my mind because it was the moment that I first recognized the miraculous in the mundane.  It wasn’t like fireworks.  It was like smelling flowers.  I had an experience of oneness with God, with animals, with nature, and at some level it made me deeply aware that God is often found best in the mundane.  I wouldn’t have said it that way when I was eight.  Back then I just felt it.  What this experience taught me for the first time was that too often we look for God’s miracles in big events, but where God is most often found is in the ordinary, the everyday,… the mundane.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Like everyone else, I’ve gone through all sorts of changes in my sensitivity to God over the years.  I’ve had to struggle to find God in the ordinary.  The fact is that all of us struggle with spiritual sensitivity.  I believe our grappling with sensitivity begins as adolescents.  That’s where we begin to lose a bit of our child-like innocence, and thus our ability to naturally sense God.  There’s something about first becoming adolescents, and then adults, that makes us increasingly insensitive to God all around us.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As teenagers, we lose the sensitivity because we get caught up in school, which makes us more sensitive to what other people think of us, and less to what God is doing with us.  Adolescences is a time of trying to figure out who we are, and so we spend an inordinate amount of time obsessing about how we either do or don’t fit in.  We’re not thinking much about how we fit in with God.  We’re thinking much more about whether he likes us, she likes us, what our parents are doing or not doing to/for us.  Our brains undergo a tremendous amount of change, and we start developing the ability to think abstractly and philosophically, but that ability is spotty.  Sometimes we flit into this more adult way of thinking, sometimes we snap back to childish ways of thinking.  That’s why your teenage kids drive you nuts.  You don’t know whether to treat them like adults or children.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What this does to us spiritually is that it causes many, many teens to put God on the shelf.  You see evidence of this in the church.  What typically happens to teens once they become confirmed?  Often they stop coming to church.  They may still see themselves as spiritual, but they put a halt to activities that are designed to help them grow spiritually. This isn’t true of all teens, but it is true of most.  Adolescence through college age is the time of lowest church attendance.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then, in adulthood, we get caught up with work and our careers, which makes us sensitive to how we’re going to make it in the world.  Our focus becomes on our career, relationships, friends, and activities.  In the process our sensitivity to God in the everyday gets lost, to the point that many people, when they struggle, have a hard time finding God.  They look all around, but can’t find God even though God has been there all along.  The problem isn’t that God is absent.  It’s that they’ve taken God for granted, and have lost sensitivity to how we find God in the ordinary and mundane.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I’ve been reading a remarkable book lately that celebrates seeing God everywhere in a time when God seems nowhere.  The book is The Life Journey of a Joyful Man.  It is the memoirs of Adrian van Kaam, who died three years ago.  I studied with van Kaam at Duquesne University for my Ph.D., and he’s probably the closest I have to a spiritual mentor.  He was a brilliant man who probably understood as much about Christian spirituality and the spiritual life as anyone who’s ever lived, other than Jesus.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The first third of the memoir deal with his life in Holland during the Nazi occupation between 1939 and 1945.  When the Nazis invaded Holland, things became difficult, but not radically.  The Nazis saw the Dutch as being somewhat German, and therefore somewhat akin.  But at the war progressed, and as the Dutch resisted German occupation and began hiding Jews from them, they oppressed the Dutch people more and more.  Beginning with the Allied push after D-Day in 1944, life became truly oppressive. The southern part of Holland was liberated from Nazi control, leaving the northwestern portion in desperate straits while the Allies pushed on toward Germany.  Van Kaam had been attending seminary in the south, but it was liberated while he was home visiting his family in the northern city of The Hague, leaving him trapped behind enemy lines.  That’s when the devastation really began.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Nazis, who were slowly losing the war, reacted by tightening control of the north.  And as they did, they became more and more barbaric.  It started with the Nazis demanding more and more food from the Dutch farms.  They had to feed their armies, and they really didn’t care if the Dutch starved.  As van Kaam wrote, the average person’s calorie-per-day quotient dropped from 2500 to 1300, then to 950.  By winter of 1945 they were living on 450 calories a day.  There was no meat, no fresh vegetables, no fruit.  They lived on root vegetables at first—potatoes, carrots, turnips.  When those were horded by the Nazis, they were left to eat sugar beets, which have no caloric value, and tulip bulbs, which were toxic when eaten in larger quantities.  Van Kaam suffered the effects of that toxicity for the rest of his life.  Then the Germans demanded that the Dutch population turn over their winter coats and blankets in order to give them to the German Army.  The Germans also cut off electricity, coal, and oil. The Dutch people had no choice but to basically deforest most of the north to burn for heat, as well as burning siding from houses, shingles, window frames, furniture, and more.  Anything that could be burned was.  The Germans even confiscated pets and horses to use for food.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As the Dutch resistance persisted in their call for a nationwide labor and railroad strike, the Germans responded by killing men at random.  Van Kaam writes about walking through the streets of The Hague one day as it sat eerily quiet and empty.  Two women in an alley nervously motioned for him to come to them.  When he walked over to them, they rushed him inside because the Germans were grabbing every tenth man off the street and shooting him in reprisal for Dutch Resistance activities.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Van Kaam went into hiding in general, while also being part of a network that hid Jews, anyone accused of hiding Jews, anyone caught speaking against the German government, or anyone who refused to cooperate with the Nazis.  During this time he started an underground newsletter to speak words of faith and hope during the winter and spring of 1945.  He would have been shot if he had been found out.   The Germans, faltering on both the front lines and in Germany, posted announcements demanding that all men, ages 16-40, had to report to be conscripted to be shipped to German factories, to clean up German cities ravaged by Allied bombing, or to build German defenses on the front lines.  Many men were taken.  Many more went into permanent hiding.  The women, in most cities, were left to do almost everything because the men were either gone or in hiding.  Millions of Dutch were starving, freezing, plagued by diphtheria and dysentery, conscripted, slaughtered, and left to struggle for survival.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Still, despite of all of this, van Kaam discovered God’s grace everywhere.  The Germans, exercising their God-bestowed free will to choose evil continued through their atrocities, did not kill van Kaam’s ability to sense God everywhere.  In fact, the worse it got, the more he found Christ in the acts of thousands of self-sacrificing Dutch people, Protestant and Catholic.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ultimately, his experiences under the Nazi occupation actually opened him more to the miraculous in the mundane.  He sensed Christ’s presence in the simple acts of the Dutch people sharing their scarce food with each other.  He sensed God’s presence in his increasing awareness of beauty of grass, trees, plants, flowers.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Van Kaam wasn’t alone in his discovering God in the mundane under German occupation and atrocities.  Many other books chronicling events of the same era wrote about their authors’ sense of presence. Elie Weisel, the renowned Holocaust survivor and writer, tells in his book, Night, of a man being hanged in the center of the Auschwitz concentration camp where he was a prisoner.  As the Jews all stood in formation, looking at this hanging from the branch of a tree, a man yelled out, “Where is God now?”  Another yelled out, “Hanging on the tree!”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Victor Frankl, an Austrian psychiatrist and concentration camp survivor, spoke of how they discovered God in the profound beauty of a sunset while standing in the court of the concentration camp.  Corrie ten Boom, whom I’ve mentioned many times before, discovered God in dinners shared with the Jews they were hiding, in Old Testament Bible studies with them, and in the concentration camp with the small little miracles that happened everyday to bring beauty to their devastation.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For a number of years I’ve been fascinated with a phrase I hear people speak on occasion:  “God is nowhere.”  So many people think this is the case, that God is absent, whether because there is no God, or because God doesn’t care.  What fascinates me about the phrase is that if you change your perspective on the phrase just a little bit, the phrase is transformed from&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD IS NOWHERE&lt;br /&gt;to&lt;br /&gt;GOD IS NOW HERE&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The difference between the two is adding a little space to sense God’s miraculous presence.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If we really want to see miracles of God, it doesn’t take much.  It just takes the willingness to cultivate the ability to look for God’s work in the mundane, the everyday, the ordinary; because it’s in the ordinary that we begin to lay the groundwork for seeing the extraordinary.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Amen&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6366826727635298377-1630483463580891563?l=grahamstandish.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/1630483463580891563'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/1630483463580891563'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://grahamstandish.blogspot.com/2011/11/what-do-we-make-of-miracles-finding.html' title='What Do We Make of Miracles?  Finding Miracles in the Mundane'/><author><name>Graham  Standish</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17542922539648578278</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_eVjdX7Llp6I/TJOQXJaagzI/AAAAAAAAAAg/lGsKGzQII-Q/S220/NGSphoto1.jpeg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6366826727635298377.post-2122298689013872361</id><published>2011-10-28T08:48:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2011-10-28T08:49:55.852-07:00</updated><title type='text'>What Do We Make of Miracles?  Transforming MIracles</title><content type='html'>John 2:1-12&lt;br /&gt;October 23, 2011&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.calvinchurchzelie.org/Audio/Sermon_10_23_2011.mp3"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Click Here to Listen to This Sermon&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;On the third day there was a wedding in Cana of Galilee, and the mother of Jesus was there. Jesus and his disciples had also been invited to the wedding. When the wine gave out, the mother of Jesus said to him, “They have no wine.” And Jesus said to her, “Woman, what concern is that to you and to me? My hour has not yet come.” His mother said to the servants, “Do whatever he tells you.” Now standing there were six stone water jars for the Jewish rites of purification, each holding twenty or thirty gallons. Jesus said to them, “Fill the jars with water.” And they filled them up to the brim. He said to them, “Now draw some out, and take it to the chief steward.” So they took it. When the steward tasted the water that had become wine, and did not know where it came from (though the servants who had drawn the water knew), the steward called the bridegroom and said to him, “Everyone serves the good wine first, and then the inferior wine after the guests have become drunk. But you have kept the good wine until now.” Jesus did this, the first of his signs, in Cana of Galilee, and revealed his glory; and his disciples believed in him.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I’ve always considered this miracle to be one of the strangest miracles ever.  Put aside your normal way of looking at it.  Most of us have grown accepting Bible miracles like this at face value.  We don’t think deeply about it.  And maybe we make jokes about it at parties, saying things like, “Gee, we’re out of wine?  Can’t we find someone religious who can turn a jug of water into wine?”  At least that’s a joke they say to us pastors. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I want you to look at it from a more objective perspective.  If you do that, there’s really only one conclusion:  it doesn’t really make much sense.  Why would Jesus waste his time changing water into wine?  Is the point that he’s really good at helping people get drunk at the end of a party?  That he’s a great party guy as well as a savior?  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This miracle is so different from his other miracles.  All of his other miracles much make life substantially better for people.  He helps the blind to see, the deaf to hear, the mute to speak, the lepers to be clean, the possessed to be free, and the lame to walk.  He feeds the hungry.  These are miracles with substance that relieve suffering.  Compared to these kinds of miracles, his changing the water into wine almost seems trivial. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There’s more here than meets the eye.  To understand the miracle you have to get out of an objective view, and to look at it from a different perspective.  Jesus’ changing water into wine is a transforming miracle, and it reveals something about life in Christ.  When you look at it from this perspective you realize that this miracle fits in with all of his others miracles.  You see, every one of his miracles is a transforming miracle.  The point isn’t just to make lives better.  The point of all of his miracles is that Jesus is leading people to become transformed in some substantial way, and even this miracle transforms people. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A transforming miracle takes a person from one way of living life, and opens up a whole new, better way of living.  The Christian life is full of these kinds of miracles.  Talk with Cheryl Shotts and her son, Mohammed ag Albakaye.  They’ll tell you.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Cheryl’s life was transformed in 1985 while doing the dishes.  At the time she was in her early forties, married, and her three children were on their own or in college.  Cleaning up after dinner, she turned on the television to watch 60 Minutes.  Diane Sawyer was doing a piece on a famine ravaging Africa.  She interviewed an emaciated young boy of 12.  The boy had a clubfoot, a scoliosis, the aftereffects of polio, and tuberculosis of the spine.  He was 5’4” tall, but weighed only 65 pounds.  He spoke with Diane Sawyer in broken English for all of 18 seconds as Cheryl watched with her mouth open.  Cheryl thought to herself, “My Lord, that’s my son!  I have to find my child and bring him home.”  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; She couldn’t get the thought out of her mind.  This young boy of a different ethnicity, thousands of miles away, was her son.  Cheryl knew that this was what she had been praying for.  For years she had prayed to God, asking, “God, is this all there is for me?  Is this what you want me to do with my life?”  She always had a feeling that there was something more.  When she would pray, though, she often would sense an answer:  “You’ll know what to do, but now’s not the right time.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Seeing Mohammed on 60 Minutes, she knew that now was the right time.  She convinced her husband that this was her mission in life, so they set out to find her son.  They traveled to Africa and contacted missionaries in Mali, where Mohammed was.  It took some time, and some help from CBS and Diane Sawyer, but they finally tracked him down. They took out a loan for the $12,000 it would cost to adopt him.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When the missionaries told Mohammed that a family in America wanted to adopt him, he didn’t really understand, but he was excited.  Coming to his new home in Indianapolis, he saw the big banner hung outside the house saying, “WELCOME TO AMERICA.  YOU’LL NEVER BE HUNGRY AGAIN.” The next morning, after his welcoming party, Mohammed asked Cheryl, “Where’s the rug-cleaning machine?”  Cheryl said, “I don’t understand. You want to clean my house?”  He replied, “Didn’t you bring me here to be your houseboy?”  She said, “No, to be my son.”  He looked at her for a while, and then said, “I don’t know what it means to be a son.  You have to teach me.  But I promise to learn.”  You see, Mohammed’s father had been killed when he was seven, and he had been separated from his mother when he was eight.  They had been refugees in Nigeria, and when a famine hit that nation, soldiers had grabbed him and took him back to Mali (his light skin, as part of the Taureg ethnic group, made it easy to recognize him as non-Nigerian) where he survived through begging.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Over the course of the next three years, Mohammed had five major surgeries to rebuild his back and foot.  The orthopedic surgeon removed ten spinal discs in two surgeries, seven days apart. He replaced Mohammed's discs with one rib, part of one hipbone and metal rods.  After three weeks in intensive care Mohammed left the hospital in a full body brace that he wore the next 18 months. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mohammed complained once, immediately after the first back surgery, saying in the recovery room, "This is a hell of a pain Mom."  He never said another word about pain.  He was simply grateful to have his body repaired.  Once, while recuperating and sitting outside in a lawn chair, Mohammed asked for a glass of water.  He held it up to the sky and said, "This is the life Mom, the sun is shining, my belly is full and I have clean water to drink."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Not knowing how to read or write, he had to start first grade as a 13-year-old.  It didn’t matter to him that he was learning with children half his age.  He was grateful.  In 1998, Mohammed graduated from the School of Foreign Service at Georgetown University.  Since then he has lived in Florida and the DC area.   He now works with the  Americans for African Adoptions to help with development and translations for the   agency his American mother founded.  His long term goal is to work for peace in the Middle East and Africa, and to eventually become Secretary of State.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This is the kind of miracle that our miracle from our passage stands for.  Jesus is about transforming lives, which you saw in both Cheryl’s and Mohammed’s life.  You may not recognize this kind of transformation in the changing of water into wine, but that’s because you’re not Jewish, you’ve never lived in Cana, you didn’t live in the first century, and you never went to one of these kinds of weddings.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Let me take you back to the first century. The ancient Jewish weddings were not like our modern weddings.  In our modern weddings, we have the wedding ceremony, and then we have a reception that lasts for several hours. Afterwards everyone goes home and the couple begins their honeymoon.  The weddings and receptions last about five hours total.  Ancient weddings lasted a week. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This particular wedding would have begun early in the pre-dawn hours of Wednesday morning.  The bridesmaids would have sat in waiting, lamps lit in the darkness, waiting for the parade of men carrying the groom to meet her and her bridesmaids.  Slowly, the groom’s party would have wound their way through the streets of the village as anticipation of the wedding built among the townspeople joining the parade.  Eventually they would come to the bride’s home and the great wedding feast began.  Wine was an important part of the feast.  It was considered essential.  Running out of wine would have been a huge humiliation,… but more on that later.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In an ancient Jewish wedding everyone in the village was invited, as were visitors.  Weddings were THE big event of the year.  This wedding, in a town of about 200, would have a big event, and running out of wine was embarrassing.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The folks at the wedding weren’t drinking to get drunk.  Wine had special significance in Jewish and ancient cultures.  Among the Jews, it was considered to be an essential part of life and a gift from God.  There is an ancient rabbinical saying, “Without wine there is no joy.”  The people of Jesus’ time drank wine with everything.  In fact, they probably drank wine all day long.  Their wine was a bit different from ours.  The ancient wine was a concentrated wine that was mixed with water.  At feasts they would mix two parts wine with three parts water.  But for everyday use they mixed one part wine with about five parts water.  There was a practical reason for this.  The water quality in the ancient world was not good, and mixing wine with the water killed parasites and germs in the water (although they didn’t know the science of it—they just knew that it made the water healthier).  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Despite the fact that wine was ubiquitous, the Jews had a strict understanding about drinking wine.  Unlike many people of our age, the ancient Jews believed that drunkenness was a sin.  It was considered shameful for someone to be publicly drunk.  A person who had gotten drunk would have been severely criticized, and a person who was regularly drunk would have been ostracized.  These are lessons of moderation that many could learn today.  They considered wine to be a gift from God that facilitated relationships and laughter, but to be drunk was to abuse that gift.  As I mentioned, wine was considered to be essential, and the humiliation of running out of wine at a wedding feast would have stigmatized the couple for the rest of their lives.  By changing the water into wine, Jesus was basically saving the family from humiliation.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Still, Jesus had another reason for performing this miracle, and it was essential to the message John, the writer of our gospel, wanted to get across.  Changing the water into wine was powerfully symbolic.  This miracle was a statement about the Christian faith versus the Jewish faith.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember the stone purification jars and how many there were?  There were six of them, each containing about 30 gallons.  The jars were for a Jewish rite.  Before each meal and between each course everyone was required to wash his or her hands in the water.  By saying that there were six stone purification jars, John was telling his readers symbolically that the Jewish law was incomplete and that the Jewish religious practice had become corrupt.  The law could not purify you because sin was always there.  Only the grace of God in Christ could purify.  The Greeks and the Jews reading this miracle would have picked up on how the wine represented grace.  As mentioned before, wine was considered to be a gift from God, and it was something that brought a spirit of grace. By taking the water of those jars and turning them into wine, Jesus was transforming the incomplete law of the Jews into God’s grace.  John was saying that through Christ, God had taken the incompleteness of the Jewish faith, a faith focused on trying to purify ourselves so that we can be acceptable to God, and transformed it into a faith focused on grace.  A faith focused on letting God transform us.  John was telling us, through this miracle, that Jesus brings grace that overcomes the law, and leads us to a religion of celebration and joy rather than one of obsession and self-righteousness.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The transformation of water into wine was a message about God’s grace.  If you take all the water in those jars and do the math, you realize that Jesus created up to 180 gallons of wine.  That’s an tremendous amount of wine.  In most weddings, even the large, I’d be surprised if more than ten gallons of wine was consumed.  180 gallons is a lot of wine.  The ancient people would have immediately understood that this was John’s way of saying, “Not only has Jesus transformed the old faith of the Jews with grace, but Jesus has done it so thoroughly that God’s blessings are now overflowing all over the place.  We have grace in abundance!”  The fact that it was the best wine meant that God’s grace is better than anything humans can manufacture.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I think the point of this miracle, but also of all transforming miracles, is that God isn’t content for our lives to remain the same, just as God wasn’t content to leave the Jewish faith the same.  Most people are content for their lives to remain the same.  In fact, most of us invest a lot of time and energy trying to keep our lives the same.  But the nature of life is that change and transformation are inevitable.  If you need proof, look at your body.  Is it the same as it was twenty years ago, ten, five, three, one?  Is your family the same, whether you and your kids, or you and your original family?  Look at your life.  How many jobs have you had?  How many grades and schools have you gone to?  Life is about constant change, but God’s miracles channel our lives into specific kinds of change.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What this miracle tells us is that God is always calling us to stretch, to grow, to become someone constantly new.  Do you fight against transformation?  Do you embrace it?  If you think about the whole way this church is set up, it’s designed to move you through this transformation.  My sermons are always meant to lead you through transformation.  The music we play isn’t meant to just move you emotionally and spiritually, it’s meant to move you transformationally.  The classes we teach are designed to help you change.  Even our meetings have that focus.  Every committee and task force in this church spends the first 20 to 30 minutes doing a study so that we can become open to God’s transforming power in our personal lives and the church’s.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I think that one of the points of our miracle for today is that God is both calling and leading us into constant change.  The question is whether we embrace this transformation, or brace ourselves against it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Amen.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6366826727635298377-2122298689013872361?l=grahamstandish.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/2122298689013872361'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/2122298689013872361'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://grahamstandish.blogspot.com/2011/10/what-do-we-make-of-miracles.html' title='What Do We Make of Miracles?  Transforming MIracles'/><author><name>Graham  Standish</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17542922539648578278</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_eVjdX7Llp6I/TJOQXJaagzI/AAAAAAAAAAg/lGsKGzQII-Q/S220/NGSphoto1.jpeg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6366826727635298377.post-2005542319452568541</id><published>2011-10-20T08:51:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2011-10-20T08:57:21.715-07:00</updated><title type='text'>What Do We Make of MIracles?  I Believe.  Help My Unbelief!</title><content type='html'>to read this sermon, please go to&lt;br /&gt; http://www.ngrahamstandish.org/Site/Sermons/Entries/2011/10/20_What_Do_We_Make_of_Miracles_I_Believe._Help_My_Unbelief!.html&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.calvinchurchzelie.org/Audio/Sermon_10_16_2011.mp3"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Click Here to Listen to This Sermon&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6366826727635298377-2005542319452568541?l=grahamstandish.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/2005542319452568541'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/2005542319452568541'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://grahamstandish.blogspot.com/2011/10/what-do-we-make-of-miracles-i-believe.html' title='What Do We Make of MIracles?  I Believe.  Help My Unbelief!'/><author><name>Graham  Standish</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17542922539648578278</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_eVjdX7Llp6I/TJOQXJaagzI/AAAAAAAAAAg/lGsKGzQII-Q/S220/NGSphoto1.jpeg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6366826727635298377.post-1417503619313215249</id><published>2011-10-07T10:04:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2011-10-07T10:05:42.443-07:00</updated><title type='text'>What Dow We Say to Skeptics?  Seeking "More Than"</title><content type='html'>Genesis 11:27-12:5&lt;br /&gt;October 2, 2011&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.calvinchurchzelie.org/Audio/Sermon_10_2_2011.mp3"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Click Here to Listen to This Sermon&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Now these are the descendants of Terah. Terah was the father of Abram, Nahor, and Haran; and Haran was the father of Lot. Haran died before his father Terah in the land of his birth, in Ur of the Chaldeans. Abram and Nahor took wives; the name of Abram’s wife was Sarai, and the name of Nahor’s wife was Milcah. She was the daughter of Haran the father of Milcah and Iscah. Now Sarai was barren; she had no child.&lt;br /&gt; Terah took his son Abram and his grandson Lot son of Haran, and his daughter-in-law Sarai, his son Abram’s wife, and they went out together from Ur of the Chaldeans to go into the land of Canaan; but when they came to Haran, they settled there. The days of Terah were two hundred and five years; and Terah died in Haran.&lt;br /&gt;Now the Lord said to Abram, ‘Go from your country and your kindred and your father’s house to the land that I will show you. I will make of you a great nation, and I will bless you, and make your name great, so that you will be a blessing. I will bless those who bless you, and the one who curses you I will curse; and in you all the families of the earth shall be blessed.’&lt;br /&gt; So Abram went, as the Lord had told him; and Lot went with him. Abram was seventy-five years old when he departed from Haran. Abram took his wife Sarai and his brother’s son Lot, and all the possessions that they had gathered, and the persons whom they had acquired in Haran; and they set forth to go to the land of Canaan. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Back in December of 1946, a businessman named Stuart Luhan checked into the Winecoff Hotel in Atlanta, Georgia.  Luhan regularly made trips there, and his custom was to get a room on the 10th floor so that he could be away from the street noises.  Settling in for the night he looked forward to a good night’s rest before doing business the next day.  So off he went to sleep.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sometime in the early morning hours he woke up and saw a red glow out the window.  Something was wrong.  He heard a commotion outside his door and opened it to find the hallway thick with black smoke.  Shutting the door he began to panic.  He opened the window to see if there was a way down, but looking down from ten stories only increased his panic.  What should he do?  He couldn’t go into the hallway, and he couldn’t jump.  Not knowing what else to do he retreated to the center of his room and tried to practice something he had been doing every morning for years, which is to calm himself and pray. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Seeking God’s help he said, “God, I put myself into your care and keeping. Let your presence be my fortress.  I await your instructions on how to get out of this crisis.”  He felt calm, despite the fact that the other voices in the hotel were becoming more frantic.  Soon, he sensed a voice, a presence, telling him to calmly get dressed.  Then he was to make a rope out of the sheets, blanket, and bedspread.  He was getting ready to tie it to the center post on the window and throw the rope down, but from the same presence he sensed, “No.  Not yet.  Trust me.”  He waited.  Panic clutched at him, trying to get him to give in, but he stayed calm.  After what seemed like forever he sensed the voice saying, “Now!  Put the rope out the window and climb out.”  As he did, Luhan recited words from the psalms: “God is my life and my salvation.  I shall not fear.  God is my life and salvation.  I shall not fear.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Climbing down he only reached the eighth floor.  There was nowhere to go.  Then he saw a fireman extending his ladder to the eighth floor, but it was too far away. Climbing up the ladder, the fireman saw Luhan, signaled him, and swung a rope hanging from the window above.  He swung it once, and Luhan missed.  Again he swung it, but it was just out of his reach.  Finally a third time he swung it, and Luhan caught it.  Twisting it around his right hand, he let go of his homemade rope and swung to the fireman, who caught him.  Looking back he noticed that his homemade rope had caught fire and was now falling toward the earth.  Luhan realized that if he had gone out too soon, he would have hung there to the point at which he couldn’t hold on any longer.  He would have died.  If he had waited, his own rope would have burned, causing him to fall and die.  The timing was absolutely perfect.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;How do you explain something like this?  For a skeptic the answer is that there was no involvement by God.  What Luhan experienced was just some inner working of the brain guiding him out of a fire.  So, do you think Luhan was just ignorant in thinking that God was helping him, or are skeptics arrogant in thinking no God exists to have helped him? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One of the foundational problems of all humans, not only skeptics, is to think that at our present time in history we know all there is to know.  Humans have done this in every day and age.  We suffer from an arrogance of sophistication.  At any age we think we’re so sophisticated, and that people of the past were so ignorant.  The Medieval church suffered from arrogance of sophistication when it came how they treated people like Copernicus and Galileo.  Those two recognized that the earth and other planets revolved around the sun.  But the Church believed that it’s theological views held all the answers.  The early church was often arrogant in its ignorance&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This same kind of arrogance was present in the development of Communism.  Marx, Engels, Lenin, and all the rest were so sure that they understood human nature, and that both religion and Capitalism were remnants of flawed, past thinking.  And in their ignorance they created a system that oppressed creativity, ingenuity, and life.  Whether we’re talking about the Industrial Revolution, flat earthers, or African colonialism, the people of those ages were convinced that they knew what there was to know, and that made them right.  We humans don't like not knowing, and so we're really good at assuming that our present explanations are THE explanations.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The fact is that there are things that happen in life that can't be explained fully either by people of science or by people of faith.  We’ve had some great examples of this here at Calvin Church.  Many of you picked up copies of our “Calvin Stories” that we made available last year during Lent.  These are stories of God experiences that people of our church have had. Let me share one of those stories with you by Bill Frank.  Those of you who know Bill know that he’s not one given to flights of fancy. He’s president of Busch International, and an engineer by training and temperament.  He headed up our building expansion program, and his calmness, insightfulness, and level-headedness made it an incredible success. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Bill’s two boys, Wendell and Garrett, were 8 and 9, he took them hiking with his friend (also named Bill) and Bill’s son Robby.  They planned to go to McConnell’s Mill State Park, but then decided to go further upstream to Kennedy Mill.  Kennedy Mill is a beautiful, secluded spot on private property bordering the Slippery Rock Creek a mile or so further upstream.  There was a swimming hole that Bill hoped to take them all to, one he had gone to as a kid. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The walk was further than he had remembered and the boys were getting tired and bored.  When they finally reached the swimming hole, it was less protected from the fast moving water than he had remembered.  The water was deep and the rapids too close.  He had to say no to swimming.  The boys all whined, but Bill had to make the smart call that a responsible dad should make.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He knew that they were disappointed, so he kept an eye out for a fun, but safer, place where they could swim.  He saw a neat looking spot where water shot over a flat rock and dropped into a little whirlpool.  He told his boys to wait on the bank with Bill and Robby while he jumped in and checked it out.  He stood on a submerged rock just off shore and told them to jump in.  Both boys jumped in.  Soon it became apparent that the water was faster than expected.  Bill slipped on the moss-covered rock, and the three of them fell back into the water just outside of the rocks that protected the little whirlpool from the main current.  Bill couldn’t touch bottom, and told the boys to swim for the rocks and shore.  There was a strong eddy current, and no matter how hard they swam, they couldn’t make any forward progress. He tried to push one with each hand, but couldn’t swim hard enough without using his arms.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bill’s friend Bill jumped in and swam to the boys.  He was closest to Wendell and each man pushed a kid and swam hard, but they could make no progress against the strong current.  They tried over and over.  Bill’s heart was racing.  Bill’s friend went under twice as Wendell grabbed him for help. Suddenly everyone was in a struggle for life or death.  Bill’s friend went under twice more and had to push away from Wendell.  He yelled, choking, that he was drowning and began to swim desperately for shore.  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Bill knew that we were in serious trouble.  He thought about his wife, Karen, and how terrible it would be to tell her the kids were dead, and it was his fault.  He looked to the sky and said a prayer.  He screamed for the boys to swim for shore.  They heard the seriousness in his voice.  Somehow they summoned more energy and swam hard, but again made no headway against the current. Then it happened.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He didn’t see God’s physical hand, but he clearly saw the impression that it made in the water and against the boys’ backs.  Their shoulders bent forward with his push.  The water broke in front of them in a gentle “V,” like you would see in front of a canoe under power.  Their flailing strokes suddenly became effective and they both moved steadily together toward shore.  He watched as their hands sunk into the soft mud.  Then he swam.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As they crawled together up the mud bank, all were in a state of shock.  They had been in the water maybe a few minutes, but everything had changed.  Bill had seen God’s hand.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; A skeptic might say that Bill just helped the kids to summon the strength to swim harder.  Those of us with faith know that sometimes things happen beyond our understanding.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marie Campbell, another member of our church, also had a hard-to-explain story. She was living outside of Boulder, Colorado at the time, and was part of a Bible study group called the Bible Study Fellowship.  One particular evening in December they had studied the story of the stoning of Stephen Acts 7:54-56.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As she drove home with her 3-year-old son along Boulder Canyon to her home in Sugarloaf Mountain, she was pondering the teaching of Stephen experiencing the presence of God as “he gazed into heaven and saw the glory of God and Jesus standing at the right hand of God.”  She wondered, “is there truly is a living presence of God, or is it all about rules and regulations and reading the Bible religiously?”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The road through Boulder Canyon was adjacent to Boulder Creek.  It was about a 20-foot drop off the edge of the road, and in the 1970’s they did not have many sections of the road with guardrails.  As she went around a curve, the sun dipped behind a mountain and the road turned into black ice.   Her car was sliding toward the edge of Boulder Creek, and there was nothing she could do to change the course.   She remembered the lesson of the day and decided to pray to God to “be with me” like God seemed to be with Stephen that day.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly everything went into slow motion.  The car was flying off a cliff and into Boulder Creek, headed for the huge boulders below, but it was as if time slowed to a crawl.  She heard in her mind a very clear and authoritative voice saying, “Let go of the steering wheel.”  She inwardly chuckled at the picture of her holding tightly to a steering wheel with a car that was now in mid-air. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As she let go of the steering wheel, a huge presence and peace came upon her.  It felt as if the car was now sitting on the palm of a hand that lowered it into Boulder Creek.  The car came to a rest in the almost dry creek.  They were alive and unharmed.  Suddenly she remembered that there was a power station further up the creek, and at any moment they could release massive amounts of water into the creek.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She jumped out of the car and opened the back seat door to get her son out of his car seat.  She yelled, “Get out, get out!”  He later remembered it differently, as “Mean Mom made him leave my favorite stuffed animal in the car.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next problem was that she had on heeled boots and they were both standing 20 feet down from the road.  Did anyone see her going over?  How would she get up the steep bank with her son?  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Looking up she saw three men peering over the edge.  A Public Service truck had been behind her and had seen the whole thing.  They had already gotten out ropes and where ready to help in anyway they could.  The men kept saying, “I can’t believe it.  That car looks like nothing happened to it after all that!”  They pulled both up to safety and were able to radio for a tow truck.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Having been rescued, she began to worry about the next thing:  how would she get home?  At that moment her next-door neighbor, driving by, saw her and pulled over.  He said, “I usually never travel down town this time of day, but today I just felt an urge to go to Boulder.  And then I saw you standing there.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next time she went to the Bible study and told her story, a lady in the group smiled and said, “Marie, that is not the end of the story…  My husband came home from work and told me how his three co-workers could not believe what had happened to them on the road up to Nederland.  Her husband had heard the story through his wife and was able to tell them about Bible Study Fellowship and how they now believe in a living, active God.  Those men signed up for the Bible Study Group because they wanted to learn more.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Later, when Marie got the car from the shop, the mechanic asked who was driving it.  “I was,” she said.  He looked at her in a weird way and said “The front struts hit with such an impact that whoever was holding onto the steering wheel would have had two broken arms.  Your arms look fine.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What do you do with stories like these?  I've grown up with feet in two realms:  the realm of rationality through my background in psychology and social work, and the realm of religion and spirituality.  I’ve learned to look at life both through human logic and with an appreciation for the “more than,” the beyond.  I've learned over time that the biggest problem so many skeptics have—when faced with events that go beyond, with events that are "more than”—is that they don't know what to do with them because the "more than" is beyond their thinking.  But we're fortunate that we have a faith that follows those who were open to the beyond, to the "more than."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We're fortunate that we follow folks like Abraham, who didn't question God's calling to go into the wilderness.  He simply followed and discovered a God who goes beyond our normal, rational thinking. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So what do we say to skeptics in the face of their doubts about God interevening in life?  We simply tell them that we are open to answers that go beyond our awareness, and because we don’t have to have nice, neat answers, we are free to see things that are more than humans can understand.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Amen&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6366826727635298377-1417503619313215249?l=grahamstandish.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/1417503619313215249'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/1417503619313215249'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://grahamstandish.blogspot.com/2011/10/what-dow-we-say-to-skeptics-seeking.html' title='What Dow We Say to Skeptics?  Seeking &quot;More Than&quot;'/><author><name>Graham  Standish</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17542922539648578278</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_eVjdX7Llp6I/TJOQXJaagzI/AAAAAAAAAAg/lGsKGzQII-Q/S220/NGSphoto1.jpeg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6366826727635298377.post-5425338022113542522</id><published>2011-10-04T18:41:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2011-10-04T18:42:18.607-07:00</updated><title type='text'>What Do We Say to Skeptics?  Mythos and Logos</title><content type='html'>Genesis 3:1-7&lt;br /&gt;September 25, 2011&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Now the serpent was more crafty than any other wild animal that the Lord God had made. He said to the woman, “Did God say, ‘You shall not eat from any tree in the garden’?” The woman said to the serpent, “We may eat of the fruit of the trees in the garden; but God said, ‘You shall not eat of the fruit of the tree that is in the middle of the garden, nor shall you touch it, or you shall die.’“ But the serpent said to the woman, “You will not die; for God knows that when you eat of it your eyes will be opened, and you will be like God, knowing good and evil.”&lt;br /&gt;So when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was a delight to the eyes, and that the tree was to be desired to make one wise, she took of its fruit and ate; and she also gave some to her husband, who was with her, and he ate. Then the eyes of both were opened, and they knew that they were naked; and they sewed fig leaves together and made loincloths for themselves.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Last summer I had an interesting, online conversation with a guy about the place of religion in public discourse.  We struck up the conversation after I had written an op-ed piece for the Pittsburgh Post-Gazette, titled “God or No God Is Not the Only Choice.”  I had written the piece in response to a previous op-ed piece in which an atheist wrote that religious people, when discussing and debating policy in the public sphere, should leave their religious ideas out of the dialogue.  He was basically saying that Christians should check their religion when it comes to private matters of faith.  We should only engage in religion-neutral language in politics.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My article argued against that, asking how we can ask someone to put aside perspectives and rationales that were developed out of their religious convictions.  Why should a seemingly scientific logic and rational be allowed, while asking religious people to put aside thoughts that come from other sources as well?  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When you write op-ed pieces, you expect a lot of emails afterwards.  My articles in the past have almost always appeared in the Sunday paper, so often when I get home from church there are lots of emails waiting for me.  Typically about 60% are nice, thanking me for the articles.  Another 30 are respectful, telling me where I went wrong.  Then there are the 10% that are rude, telling me how stupid I am.  Fortunately, the original email I mentioned from the man above was one of the 30%.  He was an atheist, and he was adamant that because religious and theological thought is rooted in thinking that lacks logic and rationality, it should be left by the wayside.  He wrote, “Faith and belief, by their very definitions, mean accepting things without sufficient evidence.  And that's fine in the privacy of your own home.  But should we decide court cases without sufficient evidence?  Should we decide to go to war without sufficient evidence?  Should we pass financial laws without sufficient evidence?  Tell me what topical issue or policy debate cannot be resolved empirically and morally without needing to invoke metaphysical beliefs.  It may sound cold, and it may not be aesthetically pleasing, but when it comes to public discourse and policy we should stick to ‘just the facts.’"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I’m certainly not going to disagree with him about deciding court cases based on the facts and rational thinking.  We should.  Still, our religious convictions can lead us to offer mercy at times.  But that’s not what our discussion was really about.  He assumed that being religious meant being irrational, illogical.  What I ended up arguing with him about was how truly logical and rational any of us can be.  The fact is that as logical and rational as we might like to be, we aren’t built for merely that kind of thinking.  Humans were created with the ability to think logically and rationally, but we were also created to think in another way.  The ancient Greeks, Jews, Romans, Persians, and others understood that we humans balance two ways of thinking.  All of them certainly embraced logic, but they also embraced “myth,” and they knew that myth opened us to a whole different way of thinking.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Quite simply, ancient people balanced both logos (or rational logic) and mythos (mythological thinking).  The problem we have in the modern world is that we are so logos-oriented, we’re so oriented to logical, rational, empirical, and scientific thinking that we don’t see the need for mythological thinking.  As a result, we dismiss mythological thinking.  For example, whenever you hear that something is a “myth,” what does that mean to you?  It means that something isn’t true, right?  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We think that because we are stuck in a logos-only thinking culture that prizes logic and rationality.  We only see value in logic.  But ancient people knew that wisdom isn’t truly gained through rational thinking.  Wisdom is gained from myth that moves us into a deeper kind of wisdom.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So what’s the difference between logos and mythos?  Logos, as I’ve already said, is logical, rational thinking.  It is the thinking that undergirds so many of the wonderful technological miracles that we’ve had in the past 500 years.  Logos underlies things that we take for granted today:  rockets, electric power, digital music, movies, television, cameras, telephones, cellphones, computers, houses, buildings, cars, and everything else surrounding us on a day-to-day basis.  Without logos, we cannot have all the conveniences we love.  Logos is good, and logical thinking is good, especially in the religious and theological spheres.  Logos helps us to think things through, and to test ideas.  The Bible embraces logos in John’s gospel, where he calls Jesus the Logos.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The problem with logos is that it advances knowledge, but not necessarily wisdom.  Logos doesn’t tell us how we should use all of those technological advances.  It doesn’t tell us how to balance life, it doesn’t tell us how to love, it doesn’t tell us how to care.  People come up with logical reasons for these, but they are justifications, not wisdom.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mythos is a more ancient, symbolic, metaphorical way of coming to understand life.  Mythos underlies stories, legends, art, music, poetry, and everything else that tries to communicate something deeper.  It taps us into a way of understanding that we can’t access through logos.  It tells us how to live, it tells us about God, and it tells us about life.  The stories of Genesis aren’t really trying to teach us history.  History is a discipline developed out of logos.  In fact (and this may be hard to grasp), history as a discipline really didn’t exist till the Age of Enlightenment, beginning in the 17th century.  People didn’t study history, or even really write history, till the economy was such that people could carve out a living studying history.  To do so requires time to read, time to investigate, and time to study.  Prior to the Age of Enlightenment few had time for any of those things.  Coming out of the Dark Ages, and the Medieval period, it was hard enough for people to survive.  Ancient people didn’t think historically.  They though mythologically.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The writers of Genesis were more interested in mythos than in history.  They were trying to teach us about God and us.  They were telling us, in the story, that God wants to walk among us and live in a state of blissful innocence, but we don’t want that.  We want more than were ready for.  So when God says, “Don’t eat of that fruit,” or when God says don’t in general, we become consumed with it.  It also tells us of our tendency to blame others for what we do.  When Adam gets caught, he blames Eve.  And when she gets caught, she blames the serpent.  The poor serpent had no one left to blame.  The story also tells us that we constantly reject bliss and peace, instead pursuing ways of life that lead to struggle and pain.  But the rest of the Bible teaches us how to live in the midst of that struggling and pain.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the end, logos gives us knowledge, but mythos gives us wisdom.  Wisdom without knowledge makes us misguided, while knowledge without wisdom makes us fools&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So what does this teach us about how to deal with skeptics?  Skeptics want us to cut off one whole way of thinking when we talk with them.  They want us to stick just to logos, which is what they value, while dismissing mythos, which is part of what we value.  Ironically, many of them do value mythos in the form of movies and video games.  Many love movies like Star Wars, Lord of the Rings, and The Matrix, which are all films that appeal to mythos.  But what they don’t like is ancient mythos.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So what do you say to skeptics?  Well,… you can talk extensively about mythos and logos, but they’re going to probably dismiss you.  What I would simply say is that our faith is rooted in something beyond just human logic and knowledge.  We’re rooted also in ancient wisdom.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Amen.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6366826727635298377-5425338022113542522?l=grahamstandish.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/5425338022113542522'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/5425338022113542522'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://grahamstandish.blogspot.com/2011/10/what-do-we-say-to-skeptics-mythos-and.html' title='What Do We Say to Skeptics?  Mythos and Logos'/><author><name>Graham  Standish</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17542922539648578278</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_eVjdX7Llp6I/TJOQXJaagzI/AAAAAAAAAAg/lGsKGzQII-Q/S220/NGSphoto1.jpeg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6366826727635298377.post-7183986463324008403</id><published>2011-09-23T08:56:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2011-09-23T08:57:47.196-07:00</updated><title type='text'>What Do We Say to Skeptics?  Experiences Matter</title><content type='html'>Exodus 3:1-14&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;September 18, 2011&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Moses was keeping the flock of his father-in-law Jethro, the priest of Midian; he led his flock beyond the wilderness, and came to Horeb, the mountain of God. There the angel of the Lord appeared to him in a flame of fire out of a bush; he looked, and the bush was blazing, yet it was not consumed. Then Moses said, “I must turn aside and look at this great sight, and see why the bush is not burned up.” When the Lord saw that he had turned aside to see, God called to him out of the bush, “Moses, Moses!” And he said, “Here I am.” Then he said, “Come no closer! Remove the sandals from your feet, for the place on which you are standing is holy ground.” He said further, “I am the God of your father, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.” And Moses hid his face, for he was afraid to look at God.&lt;br /&gt;Then the Lord said, “I have observed the misery of my people who are in Egypt; I have heard their cry on account of their taskmasters. Indeed, I know their sufferings, and I have come down to deliver them from the Egyptians, and to bring them up out of that land to a good and broad land, a land flowing with milk and honey, to the country of the Canaanites, the Hittites, the Amorites, the Perizzites, the Hivites, and the Jebusites. The cry of the Israelites has now come to me; I have also seen how the Egyptians oppress them. So come, I will send you to Pharaoh to bring my people, the Israelites, out of Egypt.”&lt;br /&gt;But Moses said to God, “Who am I that I should go to Pharaoh, and bring the Israelites out of Egypt?” He said, “I will be with you; and this shall be the sign for you that it is I who sent you: when you have brought the people out of Egypt, you shall worship God on this mountain.” But Moses said to God, “If I come to the Israelites and say to them, ‘The God of your ancestors has sent me to you,’ and they ask me, ‘What is his name?’ what shall I say to them?” God said to Moses, “I AM WHO I AM.” He said further, “Thus you shall say to the Israelites, ‘I AM has sent me to you.’“&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Twenty years ago I had a surprising phone call from John, a guy I went to high school with.  He and I knew each other somewhat well since we had played some sports together.  He was a couple of years behind me, so we didn’t hang out a whole lot together, other than after lacrosse games.  He told me that he wanted to set an appointment come over to my condo and talk about something.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Having been a pastor for a few years, I wasn’t sure what his agenda was.  Did he want talk with me about a problem?  Did he want to ask me about something perplexing religious issue?  Or was it something else? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the appointed day, we sat down, exchanged a bit of chit/chat, and then he got down to business.  John wanted to talk with me about water.  Specifically, he wanted to talk about me buying a water filter from him.  It was a bit surprising.  That’s not what I expected.  But being a person who likes clean water, I bought one from him.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After I wrote the check, we started talking about other things.  Specifically, he asked me a bunch of questions about why I became a pastor, and what attracted me to ministry.  At one point he said something interesting.  He asked me, “Do you really believe in love—that love is real and that people really love each other?”  I replied, “Sure, I wouldn’t be very good at what I do if I didn’t believe in it.”  He said, “I don’t believe love is real.  I think people do good deeds and act in ways we call ‘love’ because of what they hope to get in return.  We call it love, but it’s really self-interest.  People do nice things for each other because of what they hope for in return.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I told him that I had met a lot of people in church who did things without concern for their own benefit.  He replied, “Yeah, but they really do those good deeds because they believe God will let them into heaven for doing them.  They’re doing it for what they hope to get in return.”  I said to him that Presbyterians don’t believe that good deeds get us into heaven; that we believe God lets us in based on God’s love.”  He pushed that idea aside, saying, “You say that, but all Christians do good deeds to get into heaven.”  I tried to convince him otherwise, but no matter what I said, he dismissed me.  At the end he said, “Sorry about all that.  Do you still want the water filter?”  I said, “Sure, John, but only because I love you.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I thought about John’s visit for a long time afterwards.  I realized, knowing a bit about his background, that he hadn’t had a lot of real loving experiences growing up.  So it made sense that he didn’t believe in love.  His father had been an alcoholic, and his mother remained a bit distant as she tried to maintain normalcy in the face of dysfunction.  John hadn’t experienced much love.  He believed what he believed because he hadn’t had a self-sacrificing, altruistic love experience.  Simply put, he couldn't believe in what he hadn’t experienced.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So what do you think?  If you don’t experience love personally, does it really exist?  What about joy, contentment, depression, hope, and more?  If you don’t experience any of those states of being, do they really exist?  For example, many people look at those with depression and think, “Why doesn’t he just snap out of it?”  That’s certainly an attitude saying that depression really doesn’t exist—that it’s just a sadness that we can choose to quit feeling if we want to.  &lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;The question of whether experiences really exist if we don’t experience them is like the old philosophical question, “If a tree falls in the woods, and there’s no one there, does it make a sound?”  If we don’t experience something personally, does it really exist?  We would probably say that it does, even if we don’t experience them.  But when the topic gets to God, so many people say that God doesn’t exist because they don’t experience God.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It's this whole issue of experience that really gets to the heart of our struggle in dealing with skeptics.  They don't believe what they don't experience.  And they don't experience God because they don't believe anyone can really experience God.  They argue with us over beliefs, but when it really comes down to it, faith is about our experiences of God, not our beliefs.  And that’s what gets in the way of talking with skeptics about our faith.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The fact is that we don’t form our faith because someone told us, in a logical, rational way, that we must believe in something.  We develop faith because we’ve experienced God in some way.  I don’t even mean that we’ve had some great, “throw-away-the-crutches-I’m-healed” experience.  I’m talking about just small experiences of God.  Have you ever been touched or inspired by a piece of music or a hymn?  Have you felt God’s stillness and peace during communion?  Have you sensed God whispering something to you during a sermon?  Have you sensed God while walking in the woods, reading a book, watching television, talking with a friend, or somewhere else?  These are the kinds of experiences most of us have.  They are experiences of God.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What's so frustrating about skeptical agnostics (people who aren’t sure about God) and atheists (people who adamantly don’t believe in God) is that they generally diminish our experiences by dismissing our beliefs.  When we talk with them about God and religion, they set a subtle trap.  They lure us into defending our beliefs about God, Christ, the Bible, church, and the rest by getting us to talk about these things on a rational, logical level.  They want to debate us on our logic.  The problem is that experiences of faith aren’t logical.  When we experience God, either dramatically or subtly, it’s rarely a rational experience.  It’s a deep, inspiring experience, but it doesn’t follow logical rules, much like love doesn’t follow logical rules. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Also, our beliefs don’t follow human logic, they follow God’s logic, which is often paradoxical.  I wrote a book on this, Paradoxes for Living.  In it I talked about how much of what Jesus taught us goes against human logic:  to be strong we have to be weak; to be mature we have to become like children; to gain our lives we have to lose our lives; to become masters we have to become servants.  We also believe that God is one and God is three, and that God was born of a virgin, died, and was resurrected by God.  These things don’t make rational sense.  But they can be experienced as true.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Basically, by their reactions to our experiences of God, faith, church, and prayer, skeptics suggest that our experiences either don’t matter, are mildly delusional, or are not rooted in the real world.  They never deny their own experiences, but they do deny ours by suggesting that we are either naïve or intellectually misguided.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There are reasons why skeptics are skeptical.  Some are skeptical because they had bad experiences in church.  They may have grown up in a judgmental church, an uncaring church, or even an abusive church.  They’ve become skeptical because of growing up in a context that makes faith hard.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some are skeptical because they've been criticized by Christians, and they see us as being judgmental.  Our judgmentalism can be our worst trait, and it turns off so many people.  Dave Kinnaman and Gabe Lyons, Christians social researchers, have studied the perceptions of 18-35 year-old non-Christians, and wrote about them in their book, UnChristian. They say that 87% of non-Christians in that age range say we Christians are judgmental.  And there’s good reason for them to think this.  Many Christians are judgmental not only towards non-Christians, but especially towards our own.  So many Christians look down their judgmental noses at Christians who don’t believe what they believe.  Many of us Christians have earned the judgmental label.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So what do we say to a skeptic, whether a stranger, a friend, or a family member, especially when they diminish our experiences?  Let me offer three thoughts.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;First, don’t say anything—let you be the experience that opens them up to the possibility of experiencing God.  Sometimes talking about faith and Christianity can be our worst enemy because we say things that unwittingly push people away.  St. Francis once said, “Preach the Gospel always, and when necessary use words.”  What he meant by this is that we should let our lives be an expression of the Gospel.  How we live, how we treat others, our compassion and caring, should be an example of what it means to be a Christian.  This puts pressure on us to live out Christ’s teachings throughout our lives so that people will experience God’s presence through us.  That opens the door to sharing our faith.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Second, when openings present themselves, share our experiences of God, even if we don’t understand them.  We don’t have to have dramatic experiences of God to share stories of our faith.  All we need to do is to chip away at them.  I’ve had so many people chip away at me by sharing their faith, and it’s their stories and faith that led me to return to the church at age 24 after leaving it at age 15.  It was my first girlfriend in high school.  It was a woman in college my freshman year talking about her faith and experiences of God.  It was my father talking about his faith and experiences of God.  None of them talked to me much about their theological beliefs.  They talked simply about how they’ve experienced God in their lives and how church was a part of their experiences.  This opened me back up to the possibility that God could be found in church.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Finally, live a life that allows us to experience God.  We can’t actually share experiences that we don’t have.  To have these experiences, we have to live lives that cultivate them.  Going to worship regularly is one practice.  Others are praying regularly, reading scripture, looking for God everywhere, taking time for stillness and balance in our lives, and just doing anything that opens us to God.  We can also offer this same challenge to skeptics.  Something that I’ve often said to skeptics is that if they are going to discover if God is real or not they need to run an experiment.  Pray to God three times a day, everyday, for forty days.  Ask God to reveal God’s self.  See if that helps them to discover for themselves whether or not God is real (while preaching this sermon, Connie Frierson, our associate pastor, blurted out, “Graham, that’s what you did with me 12 years ago.  I was a skeptic, and now I’m a pastor).  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; We cannot force a skeptic to believe, but if we are willing to let our lives be an example of the Gospel, if we are willing to share our experiences of God, and if we are able to live lives that build up those experiences, we can be well on our way to helping skeptics discover what we’ve discovered.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Amen.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6366826727635298377-7183986463324008403?l=grahamstandish.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/7183986463324008403'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/7183986463324008403'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://grahamstandish.blogspot.com/2011/09/what-do-we-say-to-skeptics-experiences.html' title='What Do We Say to Skeptics?  Experiences Matter'/><author><name>Graham  Standish</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17542922539648578278</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_eVjdX7Llp6I/TJOQXJaagzI/AAAAAAAAAAg/lGsKGzQII-Q/S220/NGSphoto1.jpeg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6366826727635298377.post-276021338696757545</id><published>2011-09-02T09:27:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2011-09-02T09:29:00.903-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Real-Life Proverbs:  We Only See What We Believe</title><content type='html'>To read the sermon, including the pictures that are a part of the sermon, copy and paste into your browser the link below:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;http://www.ngrahamstandish.org/Site/Sermons/Entries/2011/8/28_Real-Life_Proverbs__We_Only_See_What_We_Believe.html&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6366826727635298377-276021338696757545?l=grahamstandish.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/276021338696757545'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/276021338696757545'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://grahamstandish.blogspot.com/2011/09/real-life-proverbs-we-only-see-what-we.html' title='Real-Life Proverbs:  We Only See What We Believe'/><author><name>Graham  Standish</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17542922539648578278</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_eVjdX7Llp6I/TJOQXJaagzI/AAAAAAAAAAg/lGsKGzQII-Q/S220/NGSphoto1.jpeg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6366826727635298377.post-2324836767959937159</id><published>2011-08-26T12:36:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2011-08-27T11:48:19.093-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Real Life Proverbs: Everyone Needs a Yardstick. Proverbs 3:1-6</title><content type='html'>Sunday, August 21&lt;br /&gt;Proverbs 3:1-8&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.calvinchurchzelie.org/Audio/Sermon_8_21_11.mp3"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Click Here to Listen to This Sermon&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For several years I thought I was a really, really tall person. I had this picture of myself in my mind of a person just towering about four or five inches over most people. Then I was in college and I realized for the first time that I am of almost average height. I am 5’6” The average American woman’s height is 5’4.6”.   I am just one and a half inches over average.  This was a great shock to me.  I realized that I really was way off on my body image. My internal perceptions of the world weren’t really accurate. I just had short friends in high school. Or perhaps I had taken that one year when I was the tallest girl in the class in 4th grade and I had held onto that perception way, way after it was no longer true. I remember being startled that my internal perception and the outside world were not identical.  Have you ever had that experience when you suddenly realized the difference between what you assumed about the world and what was actually true?  If you have ever had this experience I think this might be the seed of wisdom.&lt;br /&gt;	I remember Allen telling me that when you are flying a jet fighter at thousand miles an hour  you don’t have any sense of how fast you are going, unless you have something to give you perspective.  You could be flying around the earth in the space shuttle, but unless you looked at the earth, you wouldn’t have that feeling of hurtling through space. You can’t trust you own feeling. Sensation isn’t accurate.  But as a pilot it is very, very important to know how fast you are going. It may have some life and death input if you are headed into the ground. If you want to land safely it helps to have the earth below to get a sense of urgency. It helps to have an airspeed indicator. It helps to have an altimeter.  Sensation isn’t always accurate. It helps to have a few gauges.  Gauges help you see where you are in relationship to the laws of thrust and gravity.&lt;br /&gt;	This had me thinking about our scripture; “Trust in the Lord with all your heart and lean not on your own understanding.”  We are doing a series on real life proverbs. So I bet The Book of Proverbs has a lot to say to help us out. And right at the start of Proverbs we have the heart of wisdom. Trust in God and remember the law. Make that law, not just an external legalism, but take it into yourself in your heart.  God is trying to give us some perspective in life. God is trying to give us some gauges, as we hurl through space. We are a people who need help with perspective. God has given us the law so we have some guide, some yardstick so we can look at ourselves more truthfully and more accurately.  Our problem is that we forget the law or we look for new yardsticks. &lt;br /&gt;	Evidently we do forget the law. We forget the law in your heads and in our hearts.  Everyone assumes we know the Ten Commandments right. Heck, we are church going people we know the law right?  Maybe.  Maybe not. Let’s take a little test.  I have some paper and pencils out there in the pews.  This half of the church I am going to give you a head start on our test. You folks write down the Ten Commandments.  Don’t worry about getting them in order or the whole wording of each commandment. Just give me the core idea. One or two word should be enough for each.   But now on this half of the church name the ingredients of McDonalds Big Mac. Let’s give these two groups a moment to jot down their answers. How do you think they will do? Do you have some predictions?  Well I will tell you how a recent poll did.  Many, many more people will list Big Mac ingredients over the Ten Commandments.  Most people will get the big ones. Thou shall not kill or steal.  But only about 15 or 20 percent get ‘Don’t worship idols or keep the Sabbath’.  Eighty percent will get the Big Mac ingredients. Only fourteen percent will get all the Ten Commandments. If we need a post it note of the Ten Commandments on our head, there isn’t much of a chance of the law to be written on the tablet of our heart. This is a problem because God doesn’t want these just in our heads. The only place the law does any good is if it gets in our hearts and then we trust God to complete this law inside us.  No wonder many people want the Ten Commandments posted in courthouse walls. No one can remember them.&lt;br /&gt;	But Jesus gave us a way to remember the ten big ideas.  Jesus said all the law and the prophets comes down to two ideas, love God and love each other. You can take the ten and bring them down to two lists. The first four deal with you and God. Think of them as the vertical axis. This is what you need for harmony with God. No other Gods. No idols. Take God’s name seriously. Keep the Sabbath.  The other six are the horizontal axis. This creates harmony with others. Honor your parents. Don’t murder. Don’t commit adultery.  Don’t steal. Don’t lie. Don’t covet.  This is our yardstick, our gauge that helps us grab hold of who we are and what will make a life of peace.  &lt;br /&gt;	Is there anything in this list that really throws us for a loop?  It seems like a pretty simple list. We may not be able to give it line by line but we know the gist of this list.  It does not surprise us. We instinctively know this list.  Our problem isn’t so much that we don’t know better; its’ that we don’t behave better. When we don’t do things well we tend to avoid that thing. If we stink at tennis we don’t pick up a raquet.  If we don’t cook well we make reservations or do take out. It is in our nature to avoid that thing that we don’t succeed at.  I wonder if we aren’t just creating other yardsticks or ourselves. &lt;br /&gt;	 I worry we might be creating Snooki Standards. Does anyone here know who Snooki is? Snooki is a girl on a MTV reality TV show called 'Jersey Shore'. She is a collection of bad choices from fashions to life styles. I don’t think her standards are working out that well for her. I think I saw in the grocery check out line that she was being booked by the police.  But in our culture, if we can’t match the Ten Commandments we have a shot at not being Snooki or not being on the show Cops, or real housewives of New York, Atlanta or LA. &lt;br /&gt;	The key to remembering the law and keeping it in our hearts is to find the heart in the law. Some people remember lists.  But more people remember the heart of a story or a person. Jesus was teaching us how to find the heart in the law and to find that heart in him. In The Sermon on the Mount Jesus was finding the heart of the law. Jesus looked at the law "do not kill," and said ‘do not be angry.’ Jesus looked at the law, ‘love your neighbor, and hate your enemy’ and said "love you enemy.” Jesus was growing the law up from the childlike list of “thou shall not’s” and telling us to grow this law into a real heart inside of us. &lt;br /&gt;	We find the heart when we stop focusing on stone tablets and find the heart of the law. We find the heart of the law in the hearts of people who God touches. So let’s remember someone who lives a life of harmony not a life of disharmony a life with God’s heart. So what person has God planted in your life to give you a gauge and a yardstick? They are easy to recognize because commandments kept in the heart are so concrete and real.  These are the people who do things from compassion. Who bake the cake, visit the sick and take the hard job. This is the person who will sit up with the distressed and the dying. If you are fortunate you have at least one person. If you are lucky you have many.  A friend of mine has the blessing of having a woman help raise him named Ginny Zimmer.  My friend was one of five kids.  But he was unique in that Ginny would take him on weekends and suddenly he was one on one with someone who really cared for him.  In my life I had Elnora Helper who always assumed the best of me. I think of Kathy Pinkston.  Kathy has a mule farm in Tennessee. Kathy knows what it is like to lose heart.  She lost her heart when her son Jesse died at 14 and her husband died one year later on Jesse’s birthday.  Yet Kathy has found the heart of the law as she takes in foster kids and loves them back to health. Kathy is a woman who has taken this little yardstick and grown it up into The Sermon of the Mount. Did you have a Ginny Zimmer or an Elnora Hepler or a Kathy Pinkston?  Did you have in your life that person that helped you see a better way to live because they lived love for God and love for others?  &lt;br /&gt; 	We learn the law when the law has heart. We don’t remember the IRS code. That code is regulation and requirement and has no heart. But we can all picture a parent with a toddler teaching the toddler all the things necessary for a good life.  The law is more like that loving parent. God is saying in the law. I love you. I know what will satisfy you and what will leave you longing for more. Start living in this way to have a life worth living.             Amen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6366826727635298377-2324836767959937159?l=grahamstandish.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/2324836767959937159'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/2324836767959937159'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://grahamstandish.blogspot.com/2011/08/real-life-proverbs-everyone-needs.html' title='Real Life Proverbs: Everyone Needs a Yardstick. Proverbs 3:1-6'/><author><name>Graham  Standish</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17542922539648578278</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_eVjdX7Llp6I/TJOQXJaagzI/AAAAAAAAAAg/lGsKGzQII-Q/S220/NGSphoto1.jpeg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6366826727635298377.post-4379069206086446935</id><published>2011-08-19T08:11:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2011-08-19T08:55:21.582-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Real-Life Proverbs:  Appreciation Is the Doorway to Love</title><content type='html'>Ephesians 4:25-5:2&lt;br /&gt;August 14, 2011&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.calvinchurchzelie.org/Audio/Sermon_8_14_11.mp3"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Click Here to Listen to This Sermon&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;So then, putting away falsehood, let all of us speak the truth to our neighbors, for we are members of one another. Be angry but do not sin; do not let the sun go down on your anger, and do not make room for the devil. Thieves must give up stealing; rather let them labor and work honestly with their own hands, so as to have something to share with the needy. Let no evil talk come out of your mouths, but only what is useful for building up, as there is need, so that your words may give grace to those who hear. And do not grieve the Holy Spirit of God, with which you were marked with a seal for the day of redemption. Put away from you all bitterness and wrath and anger and wrangling and slander, together with all malice, and be kind to one another, tender-hearted, forgiving one another, as God in Christ has forgiven you. Therefore be imitators of God, as beloved children, and live in love, as Christ loved us and gave himself up for us, a fragrant offering and sacrifice to God.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I don't know if you recognize the name Charles Lamb.  Most people don’t read his works anymore, since he wrote back in the early nineteenth century.  At the time he was known world-wide for his books of essays, and as a result of his writing, he became a well-known and sought after speaker.  He did have a little quirk, though, at the end of his talks.  If someone would come up to him and say, “Mr. Lamb, I really loved your talk.  I want to introduce you to my friend,” Lamb would often say, “I don’t like your friend.”  Shocked, the person would reply, “But you don’t know my friend.” Lamb would respond, “That’s exactly why I don’t like him.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;An odd quirk, but Lamb was hitting an essential idea, however inappropriate it was. Lamb had a point.  How can you actually like, or even love, a person if you don’t know the person?  And how can you actually know the person if you don’t have an interest in him or her? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lamb captured a fundamental point in being a Christian:  you cannot love someone unless you have an appreciation for that person.  And in our day and age it’s easy to find reasons to depreciate people rather than appreciate them.  Before I go on, I want to go over the two words I just used:  appreciation and depreciation.  They are two of my favorite word because of how much they say.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Let’s start with “appreciation.”  The word is used in a lot of contexts, but think of it in terms of your home.  If our house appreciates, what does it do?  It increases in value.  If it depreciates it decreases in value.  When we appreciate a person, we see her as someone of increased or enhanced value.  We see her as valuable.  When we depreciate a person, we see him as having decreased or no value.  We don’t see him as being valuable.  These two terms get right to the foundations of love.  If we say that we love people, we have to see them as inherently valuable and treat them as valuable.  But we live in an age in which people are easily devalued and depreciated.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When we depreciate people, we may criticize them, but even worse than criticism is to not even recognize them.  The most typical way to not recognize people is to functionalize them.  In other words, we only recognize what they do for us.  We don’t regard them as people in their own right.  Let me give you an example.  When you go to a grocery store, a clothing store, or some other store, how do you regard the clerks and salespeople?  Typically, we see them primarily as people who sell us stuff or process sales.  They are primarily a function.  We don’t necessarily see them as people with value, especially if they are doing something that gets in our way (being too slow to process a sale, or taking too much time with another customer).  This is only a fraction of the ways we functionalize.  We constantly functionalize people at work in terms of their jobs.  We look at people in our offices in terms of what they do, not who they are.  We depreciate them by functionalizing them.  We depreciate co-workers, salespeople, government workers, bosses, employees, neighbors, teachers, students, and sometimes even spouses and children.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To love someone, we have to start as seeing him as being valuable beyond what he does.  And once we see the person as valuable despite what he does, then we can start treating him with respect, kindness, compassion, and even love.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I said that in this day and age it’s easy to depreciate people, but it’s always been easy to depreciate them.  Humans have always had a hard time with appreciation.  Depreciation is the cause of every war because we depreciate our enemies.  It’s the cause of every act of violence.  It’s the cause of all conflict.  And it’s the true cause of poverty and the sinful ways we treat each other.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was Jesus’ great appreciation for all people that led him to talk so much about the poor, the ill, the hungry, the imprisoned.  He knew that these people were always being depreciated.  So he constantly talked about valuing the devalued.  He told us in Matthew 25 that we’re going to be judged by how we treat those who are hungry, homeless, ill, imprisoned, and rejected by society.  He told the man who was rich, and who followed all the commandments but wanted to take the next step, to sell all he had, give it to the poor, and follow him.  Jesus also spent much of his time healing and lifting up those rejected and devalued by Jewish society.  He healed the servant of a centurion, a soldier in the Roman army whom the Jews saw as oppressive and against God.  He healed a woman with a hemorrhage, seen as sinful because of her condition.  He healed a Canaanite woman, the blind, and those with leprosy, all who were seen as sinful.  He lifted up the woman caught in adultery, prostitutes, as well as Samaritans who were considered to be the worst of the worst because they took the Jewish faith and synced it up with other faiths.  And he lifted up tax collectors, making one his disciple, even though tax collectors were looked upon with the same regard that today we might look upon someone in the Mafia.  Jesus appreciate them all, and as a result was able to love them all.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The only people Jesus seemed to depreciate were those who persistently, and then violently, depreciate him.  He criticized the Sadducees and Pharisees who saw no value in him, yet we know that if they came to him for help he would have helped because despite his criticisms he loved them.  Jesus was able to love those who were devalued by Jewish people because he saw value in them.  He appreciated them&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We are called by Jesus to love everyone, but to do that we have to find a way to value everyone, to appreciate them.  A lot of people think they are loving in a Christian way, but they constantly devalue others, which means they can’t love.  The whole idea of forgiveness is wrapped up in appreciation.  We can’t forgive another person until we begin to find value in that person despite what she or he has done to us or another.  To forgive we have to find value in a person and see that person as loved by God—to see our love of that person as essential to healing that person of all that has led her to do terrible acts to us or others.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There are an awful lot of seemingly good Christians who believe they love, but then show the limits of their love.  For example, about fifteen years ago I was sitting at a traffic light behind a car whose bumper displayed both the owner’s level of “appreciation” along with her level of “depreciation.”  On the left of the bumper was a sticker that said, “We Vote Pro Life.”  Now, there’s a person who appreciates people.  She cares about the unborn, and seemingly about all people who live.  Yet on the right side of the bumper was another sticker that said, “Die Liberal Scum.”  I guess she’s only pro-life if the person is either unborn or agrees with her religion or politics.  I’m sure she sees herself as loving, but if you devalue everyone who’s liberal, you are not loving the way Christ taught us to love.  In fact, you are loving only those close to you or who agree with you.  That’s not true Christian love. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Let me close with a final story that I think captures how important appreciation is to love.  Once there was a small village that had a reputation for being a unfriendly, especially towards strangers.  One day, a raggedy stranger showed up in town and knocked on a number of doors, asking for food.  Predictably, he was rejected by everyone.  Finally, he came to the last family’s door.  The wife answered, and the raggedy man said, “Could you spare some food for me, I’m very hungry.”  The woman, wary of strangers, said, “We have very little ourselves.  I’m sorry.  We can’t help you.”  The man smiled and said, “Not to worry.  Not to worry.  I really only need a pot, some water, and a fire.  You see, I have this magic soup stone, and with it I make the most incredible soup you have ever tasted.  Would you be willing to lend me a pot and some water?  I’ll build a fire, and then I can feed myself.”  After consulting with her husband, the woman agreed.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He built the fire, and as the pot heated up he dropped his odd-looking stone into the pot.  He began stirring the pot, pausing every once in a while to peer in.  Soon he took the spoon and tasted his soup:  “Oh my!  This is wonderful!  But you know, it is lacking one thing.”  “What?” asked the woman, who hovered to watch what he was doing.  “I hate to bother you, but it could use a few potatoes.”  “Sure,” said the woman.  Then she retrieved some potatoes, chopped them up and threw them into the pot.  By now a crowd was gathering, wondering why their neighbor was conversing with this raggedy man.  Once again sipped the soup.  “Oh my Lord, this really is wonderful!  If only,… if only…”  “What?” asked a few people.  “If only we had a few carrots, that would really round out the flavor.”  Immediately a few people ran home and brought back some chopped carrots.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Again he sipped, and again he declared the soup the wonderful, if only we had some lamb—done!  If only we had some spices—done!  If only we had some scallions—done!  By now everyone was gathered around the pot.  Finally, the man sipped the soup and yelled, “Perfect!  It’s done!  This is the best soup I have ever had.  Soup for everyone!  Get your bowls and share in my feast!”  They all grabbed their bowls and shared in the soup, and everyone agreed that it was the best soup they had ever tasted.  They shared it with each other, they talked, they laughed, they began to dance, and it turned into a real celebration.  What they didn’t notice was that in the middle of it all, the man had slipped away, leaving the magical soup stone in the bottom of the pot.  To this day the town gathers once a week to share in the magic powers of the soup stone, a stone that makes the best soup ever.  And they invite the poor, the hungry, the hurting to share in their feast.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	The raggedy man was depreciated when he first came into town.  He was appreciated once he made the soup.  But what if he had been appreciated at first?  That would have made all the difference.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Amen.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6366826727635298377-4379069206086446935?l=grahamstandish.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/4379069206086446935'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/4379069206086446935'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://grahamstandish.blogspot.com/2011/08/real-life-proverbs-appreciation-is.html' title='Real-Life Proverbs:  Appreciation Is the Doorway to Love'/><author><name>Graham  Standish</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17542922539648578278</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_eVjdX7Llp6I/TJOQXJaagzI/AAAAAAAAAAg/lGsKGzQII-Q/S220/NGSphoto1.jpeg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6366826727635298377.post-3672465810878924477</id><published>2011-08-13T06:17:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2011-08-13T06:18:16.492-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Real-Life Proverbs:  Always Seek Simplicity</title><content type='html'>Psalm 131&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;August 7, 2011&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;O Lord, my heart is not lifted up,&lt;br /&gt;   my eyes are not raised too high;&lt;br /&gt;I do not occupy myself with things&lt;br /&gt;   too great and too marvellous for me. &lt;br /&gt;But I have calmed and quieted my soul,&lt;br /&gt;   like a weaned child with its mother;&lt;br /&gt;   my soul is like the weaned child that is with me. &lt;br /&gt;O Israel, hope in the Lord&lt;br /&gt;   from this time on and for evermore.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	My guess is that you've never heard of Neel Kashkari, but I am willing to bet that at some point you've criticized him. You just didn't realize you were doing so. Well, you didn't criticize him, per se, but you may have criticized what he was in charge of.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Today, if you were to look for Neel, you wouldn't find him in his haunts from three years ago.  You'd have to go to Truckee, California, above Lake Tahoe, to find him.  He lives a simple life there. As he says, he chops wood, builds a shed, and gets in shape.  Back in 2009, he and his wife moved there to escape their lives in Washington, D.C.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Neel first came to Washington in 2006 along with the George Bush's new Treasury Department Secretary, Hank Paulson. He had been working for Goldman Sachs as a tech banker in San Francisco when Paulson, the CEO of Goldman Sachs, was tapped to become the secretary. He called Paulson out of the blue and asked if he could join him.  Neel had wanted to be part of government ever since he saw the Iran Contra hearings as a twelve year-old. He was captivated by how democracy worked, and he wanted to be part of it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Things went okay at first, and then Neel was asked by Paulson to head up something big. He was asked to head the Troubled Asset Relief Program (TARP) in October of 2008. It was a big task, and as soon as he was chosen the critics gathered. Congressmen and women criticized him for being too young, at age 36.  The Wall Street Journal editorialized that he was too inexperienced to take on such a large task.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Neel was given very little time to put the program together. It quickly overwhelmed him, as it did all of his colleagues. He was asked to come up with a stimulus sum, and quickly create seven teams to disburse the funds. He had no idea how much money they should ask for. He initially told Paulson that he thought $1 trillion might do it, but Paulson said that they'd never get that amount through Congress. So Neel came up with a formula:  there were $11 trillion in troubled residential mortgages, and $3 trillion in troubled corporate loans, so take 5% of that and you get $700 billion. Kind of arbitrary, but there was no manual. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Everyone had an opinion on where the money should go, and no matter where he sent the funds, people were unhappy.  His friends thought he was crazy for taking the job, and they urged him to use the money to buy the Cleveland Browns and fire the coaches. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	As soon as Neel and his teams started designating where the stimulus funds should go, he became the favorite target of critics, especially the Wall Street Journal. Members of Congress, who would agree with him in private, slammed him in public. He was constantly called into hearings to explain what was going on, but he soon learned that the Congressmen and women were holding hearings so that they could be seen as doing something about the economy.  They didn't care what Neel had to say.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Neel barely slept. He rarely got more than 6 hours of sleep a night, and those 6 hours were usually interrupted by his blackberry, which went off at all hours of the night. His marriage slowly crumbled. By May of 2009, he felt like a zombie. When he initially appeared before Congress for hearings, he would answer questions smartly and with passion.  By May he appeared, but his answers were often distracted, and he spent much of his time looking forward with a glazed look.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Then he abruptly resigned in May of 2009 soon after one of his colleagues suffered a heart-attack. He didn't want to have one of his own.  So Neel and his wife decided that the way to put their lives back together was to move north of Truckee into a small house in the woods, where he would chop wood, build a shed, lose weight, and eventually help Hank Paulson write his book.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	What Neel was doing, in essence, was simplifying his life. He realized that his life was disturbingly out of balance, and that he needed to change everything. In doing so, Neel discovered a wisdom that Christians throughout the centuries have discovered, forgotten, discovered, forgotten, discovered and forgotten a million times. The wisdom is that whenever we find ourselves becoming overwhelmed and putting God to the side, the answer is to simplify.  Actually, Christian wisdom says to keep things simple and to always simplify our lives, but often we don't discover that wisdom till we become overwhelmed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	The problem with the idea of simplifying our lives is that to do so seems to go against the wisdom of our culture.  We live in a 24/7 culture, and we act as though that’s a good thing. We constantly hear praise for people who are available to others 24/7, and who appear to be able to accomplish everything with little sleep, rest, or relaxation. What drives much of this 24/7 culture is our technology, which makes us available 24/7.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	I remember when I first became aware of how technology was making life harder by making it more complex. It was back in 1990, and one of the members of the church I was working in at the time, Gary, told me about a struggle he was having with fax machines.  They had only been widely available for a few years.  He told me that faxes were ruining his life. Too many of his clients (Gary was a respected attorney) were faxing him documents for him to work on at 4:30 in the afternoon, and expected him to get back to them first thing the following morning.  Or they sent documents at 5:00 p.m. on Friday afternoon and expected him to work on them over the weekend and get back to them first thing Monday morning. He felt guilty if he said no, and felt intruded upon if he said yes.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Things have only gotten worse since then. If only fax machines were our problem.  Today we have email, Facebook, the internet, cell phones, and more, and they all impinge on our lives. There's rarely any opportunities for quiet and simplicity because we fill our lives with technology, which constantly demands our attention with bings, pings, ringtones, or just the implicit message, "You're bored. Come and play with me."  They all add to complexity.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	The problem is that we weren’t built for complexity.  We were built for simplicity.  Let me prove my point. Answer this question:  Are you good at multitasking? If you say yes, you're wrong. You may think you're good at it, but you aren't. If you are a woman, you're good at multitasking in comparison to a man, but that's not saying much. Men are typically terrible at multitasking. They're not built for it. That's why, when you try to talk to a man while a football game is on, he can't respond. He can't watch and talk to you at the same time.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	What makes women better at multitasking than men is that they have a bit more of a bundle of neurological fibers, called the corpus callosum, connecting the two halves of the brain. The increased connection allows information to flow more between the two halves of the brain, allowing them to communicate better.  Still, that's not saying much because even women aren't built for multitasking.  They have two halves of their brain, not full connection.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Brain researchers have found that the human brain really only has the ability to hold two thoughts at once. There's an experiment that researchers have used to demonstrate this. They've taken volunteers and placed them in a long hallway with many doors. Then they've asked these subjects to walk to the door at the other end of hallway and tell the person there a four digit number--something like 5438. About half the subjects were stopped at the midpoint by someone opening a door and offering them a piece of cake. About 70% of those offered the cake forgot the number by the time they got to the other end of hallway.  Almost all of the subjects who weren't offered cake remembered the number. The distraction of the cake presented too many thoughts at once, and the first one was forgotten. Our brains are built for simplicity, not complexity.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	A lot of movements throughout history have recovered the need for simplicity and have connected it to the life of faith. Probably the first big simplicity movement in Christianity occurred in the 3rd through the 5th centuries with the Desert Fathers movement.  Later women, called the Desert Mothers, joined them.  These were people who went out into the deserts of Egypt to live simpler, more God-focused lives, where they could grapple with their human foibles and their need for attachment to things.  The monastic movement also arose in the 4th and 5th centuries in the Italian peninsula in response to a world going to chaos. The Western half of the Roman Empire was crumbling under the weight of barbarian attacks. Eventually, a Germanic tribe, the Lombards, conquered it. The economy and the culture was in chaos. The original monastics were reacting to a complicated and chaotic world by creating a culture of simplicity within their communities. Other movements has similarly tried to move people to simplicity.  The Quaker movement was one.  The followers of George Fox tried to simplify by creating simpler ways to pray, to worship, and to live.  The Shakers grew out of the Quakers, and became known for their simple styles of furniture and houses.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	There have been similar non-Christian simplicity movements such as the Transcendentalists in the 1840s, such as Henry Thoreau, who called on people to live simply and to "suck the marrow out of life."  Also, the commune movements of the 1960s and 70s were a simplicity movement.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Jesus pushed the idea of simplicity in so many of his teachings.  For example, he told people, "Do not worry.  Look at the birds of the air and the lilies of the field.  Look at how God cares for them.  Won't God care even more for you?"  He also tells the rich man, who has followed the commandments and wants to know what more he can do, to sell all he has, give to the poor, and follow him.  He's not against wealth, but he knows that wealth brings with it complexity that pushes out simplicity.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	I believe in this idea of simplicity not only in faith, but in life.  I've tried, in my life, to live somewhat simply.  I try to bring this to my preaching and teaching.  For instance, my goal, in most of my sermons, is to try to communicate a spiritual message simply so that you can hold onto it.  Usually I have one simple idea I try to hammer home.  Think about this sermon.  What's the message.  I teach in a similar way, trying to take what can be difficult concepts and making them simple.  Even in the way I try to lead the church I try to integrate simplicity.  For instance, I've often held back on instituting programs because I didn't want to overload the church.  When I came to Calvin Church I also did things to simplify ministry for our elders and leaders.  Back in 1996, the elders of this church not only had to chair committees and attend session meetings, but they had to be ushers, count money after church, and serve communion once a month.  I thought that was too much, so I led them to delegate the other duties, and just focus on leading committees and the session.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	If we are to grow spiritually and draw closer to God, we need to live more in intentional simplicity.  But what does that mean, especially in our modern age where we can’t get away from technology and the demands of work, kids, and life?  I don’t think it means that you have to be like Neel Kashkari and move to Truckee, California to chop wood and build a shed. Nor do I think we have to dramatically unplug, which is increasingly harder to do in our culture, unless you feel called by God to do so. The answer to simplifying is to have technology, but not be of technology.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	We need to resist the temptation to be ruled by our need for constant stimulation.  We all have that need.  You've given in to it many times.  If you have a smart phone, how often, when you're bored, do you pick it up and start fiddling with one app or another?  How often do you check your emails or your phone for texts?  How often do you feel the need to text someone for no reason?  That’s being of technology.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	To simplify means letting go of that need, and being able to sit periodically in stillness.  It means letting go of the things that don't matter, and to be able to figure out what does and doesn't matter.  It also means taking time, in quiet, to pray, reflect, read, slow down, and even stop and smell the roses.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	The fact is that life is overwhelming, but there is something you can do about it if you choose to do so.  You can simplify.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Amen.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6366826727635298377-3672465810878924477?l=grahamstandish.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/3672465810878924477'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/3672465810878924477'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://grahamstandish.blogspot.com/2011/08/real-life-proverbs-always-seek.html' title='Real-Life Proverbs:  Always Seek Simplicity'/><author><name>Graham  Standish</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17542922539648578278</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_eVjdX7Llp6I/TJOQXJaagzI/AAAAAAAAAAg/lGsKGzQII-Q/S220/NGSphoto1.jpeg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6366826727635298377.post-1167746969761521715</id><published>2011-08-05T08:48:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2011-08-05T09:09:43.855-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Real Life Proverbs: When Trust is Impossible, Wake Jesus Up.</title><content type='html'>As we continue with our sermon series on real life proverbs, I was thinking of a proverb from the Book of Psalms. Psalms 119:105 says, “Thy word is a lamp unto my feet and a light unto my path.” This is in proverb form. It is short and pithy and it will help us with life.  But many of us have lost the knack of how to use the bible.  Maybe we never were raised with sacred texts, or maybe we have grown cynical and grown away from the habit. Or maybe we just never think about the bible much at all. Too many other things spring up and claim our attention.  But this morning I would like to start out with a word of advise.  Get yourself a favorite story from the bible, or maybe a handful of stories. We know we should read the bible beginning to end. That is a great practice. We start out strong in Genesis and a lot is happening in the creation of the world and in the lives of the patriarchs. We slow down a little in Exodus but shear willpower keeps us going.  But then even the devout stall somewhere in Leviticus. We give up the project as beyond us. But we so desperately need a scriptural emergency kit, a set of stories that tell us about God and us that we can turn to again and again. God stories can save our lives. We need to grab these stories and chew on them so that they become not just God stories but our stories too. &lt;br /&gt; Today’s passage from Mark, about Jesus asleep in the boat, the disciples panicking in the storm and waking him up and Jesus calming the sea, is one of those important stories and it is one of my absolute favorites. Every time I turn to this story I find more parallels to my life. I see more wisdom. This is a story about what to do in a storm, how it feels to be in a storm, how God saves our bacon every time. Today’s core real life proverb is, when trust is impossible, wake Jesus up.&lt;br /&gt; Ever notice how irritating it is to watch someone else sleep?  This irritation has a lot to do with what is inside of us. I suppose when I am in a calm peaceful state; I can look at others sleeping peacefully with equanimity and tolerance.  Certainly I love to look at toddlers and babies sleeping.  But that is because when I see a toddler or baby sleeping, my life is more peaceful.  But watching a teenager, or a spouse or a school chum or a sibling sleeping is completely different. This isn’t peaceful. It is often irritating.  One of two things are going through our minds; all the things they, the teenager, spouse, co-worker, could be doing to help us if they were awake, or how peacefully we could be sleeping if we weren’t awake watching that irritating person sleeping. If you can, I want you to think about a time when you were watching someone peacefully sleeping and you kicked their foot, dropped a bucket of water on them or blew a foghorn in their ear. Or if you didn’t do one of those things you thought about it. Sleepovers, pajama parties, college dorms and youth group mission trips are ground zero for these kinds of pranks.  &lt;br /&gt; What is happening when we want everyone to be awake like we are? We are people driven by needs and wants. The harder our needs and wants press on us the more we want to stir up everyone around us. This passage of Jesus asleep and being awakened by the disciples is a microcosm for what happens inside of us when we are in turmoil. This passage doesn’t yield just one real life proverb it reveals many. As we go through this short passage we are going to pull out proverb after proverb to help us to live life with God’s word as a lamp unto our feet. &lt;br /&gt; The story starts out so ordinary. “On that day, when evening had come, he said to them, ‘Let us go across to the other side.’ And leaving the crowd behind, they took him with them in the boat, just as he was.”  Gosh, many of these guys were fisherman. Going in a boat to the other side must have been so ordinary.  This was as ordinary as a run to the grocery store or the commute home or getting on the school bus. That is how life is right before the storm; you just don’t anticipate the extra ordinary happening. The line that is so telling for me is that Jesus went, “just as he was.”  We go into the good and bad of our lives “just as we are.”  We can’t possibly arm ourselves for every eventuality.  Perhaps it would be best if we always carried our  “Mae West” life preservers, our inflatable life raft, our water purification tablets, our snake bite kit, our seatbelts fastened and our tray tables in the upright and locked position. We go into our lives “just as we are” with what preparation we have made. &lt;br /&gt; A TV New camera crew interviewed a homeowner in southern Florida after the destruction of Hurricane Andrew. The whole neighborhood was devastated but this guy’s house remained. The owner was asked why he thought his house stood the storm. He said he built the house to the hurricane code, with 2x6 roof trusses.  He understood that whether the storm came or not wasn’t about him. His job was simply to be as prepared as he could be.  &lt;br /&gt; You have only to speak to a long time pastor to understand the people go into the great storms of life just as they are, prepared or not. Ask the Reverend Doctor Steve Polley the difference between walking into the hospital room of a faithful mature believer and the hospital room of someone in an un-reflected life and you will sense the difference. Recently I visited with a man in at the very end of his life. This was a joyous visit, filled with grace and humor and acceptance.  This man’s life was not without storms but he weathered them secure in his knowledge that he was loved, accepted, forgiven and healed on the most important levels. This is the difference made when we go into the storm as we are, prepared by God.&lt;br /&gt; This is what Jesus spoke of when he said we needed to build on a rock and not the sand.  Life will throw storms our way. So when we get into the boat just as we are, it is helpful to get into the boat with Jesus, just as he is. There is the core of wisdom. Go with God.  Jesus is the Immanuel, which means ‘God with us’.  So set out with God.  Prepare, as you can, be an expert sailor like the fishermen in the boat. But ultimately, when you go with God you have the essentials, just as you are. So the next real life proverb is to go into the storm just as you are with Jesus just as he is.&lt;br /&gt; The passage goes on, “Other boats were with him. A great gale arose, and the waves beat into the boat, so that the boat was already being swamped.”  Other boats were on the Sea of Galilee. Boy!  It is easy to overlook this line.  As the boat was being swamped don’t you immediately think of them all alone on the lake!  How many times have I read this passage and not paid attention. Other boats were with him.  This is how it is when we are being swamped. We think we are alone. We have this tunnel vision that forgets how many people are if not in the same boat, in the same storm.  This is one of the things that God is constantly trying to remind us.  We are people of God, not God’s only person. We are children of God and not the only child. Paul is constantly reminding the churches that he is writing to that they are not Christ’s only church, but that this church needs prayer, this church is in the midst of famine, that church is sending workers and help. The blindness that happens in a storm is that we don’t see the other boats around us.  This is the kind of myopia that Christ came to heal us of.  The next real life proverb is that we aren’t the only boat on the lake. &lt;br /&gt; When the disciples were about to be swamped they did the most natural and profound thing. They woke Jesus up.  “But he was in the stern, asleep on the cushion; and they woke him up and said to him, ‘Teacher, do you not care that we are perishing?”  Now this wasn’t the best example of trust in God.  It was not accompanied by swelling music and downy wisps of angel wings. The cry for help was as much recrimination and accusation as prayer.  But it was still prayer. I wouldn’t be surprised if they didn’t yank the pillow out from under Jesus head and give his shoulder a good shake. If buckets weren’t in use from bailing out the boat they might have thrown a pail of sea water on him. We think of prayer as sweet and polite, beseeching and timid, as though God isn’t strong enough to stand up to our great need. But God is. The Psalms are full of prayers that aren’t blessedly reverent and properly humble.  They are sometimes bitter. They accuse God of not hearing them. They wonder how long, how long is it going to take God to act.  Need is a sharp pointy stick that often does not bring out our best. Sometimes we can’t wait to get the words of our prayer poetic and elevated enough. We can’t be calm and polite. Yet God answers the prayers of our heart in all their forms. Jesus acts and answers this kind of prayer too. For our passage says, “He woke up and rebuked the wind, and said to the sea, ‘Peace! Be still!’ Then the wind ceased, and there was a dead calm.” &lt;br /&gt; Jesus says a curious thing to the disciples now after the sea is stilled. “He said to them, ‘Why are you afraid? Have you still no faith?’ And they were filled with great awe and said to one another, ‘Who then is this, that even the wind and the sea obey him?’” So often this passage is treated as Jesus waiving a finger at and rebuking the disciples for their fear of the storm. But that might not be the right interpretation.  Notice that Jesus asks why they are still afraid, not why they were afraid. The verb tense is important. Anyone who encounters a class four hurricane or a tornado or an earthquake and isn’t afraid is an idiot.  God created us with an inherent sense of preservation and part of that God given emergency adrenaline response is fear. We are physical creatures meant to act quickly to survive. Jesus isn’t rebuking the disciples for their fear of the storm. He is rebuking them for their fear of him. It is after the storm is past, when the sea is calm that the disciples have an awe that boarders on fear. When we encounter God, when we encounter Jesus as he really is as master of wind and sea, then we are suddenly aware of how little we know and how dependent we are. God wants us to move from fear to trust.&lt;br /&gt; In C.S. Lewis' fairy tale, The Lion, the Witch, and the Wardrobe, four children find themselves in a strange world. A talking beaver welcomes them into his home and explains that the land is held captive by an evil sorceress, but hope is beginning to blossom. The true king, Aslan, is returning. When Mr. Beaver explains that Aslan is a lion, Susan asks,&lt;br /&gt; Is he — quite safe? I shall feel rather nervous about meeting a lion.&lt;br /&gt;That you will, Dearie, and no mistake, said Mrs. Beaver, if there's anyone who can appear before Aslan without their knees knocking, they're either braver than most or else just silly.&lt;br /&gt;Then he isn't safe? Said Lucy.&lt;br /&gt;Safe? said Mr. Beaver. Don 't you hear what Mrs. Beaver tells you? Who said anything about safe? `Course he isn't safe. But he's good. He's the King, I tell you.&lt;br /&gt; We want things and storms and God to be safe. Safe is the thing we control. The truth is we don’t control God.  When we wake up Christ we don’t wake up Christ so that he can do our bidding. We wake up Christ so that we can live in him in life and death. This is not safe, but it is good. Faith is better than safety. Faith drives out fear.&lt;br /&gt; The disciples ask the most important question at the very last of this story.  They ask, “Who is this?”  That is the question we all have to ask. Who do we want to entrust our lives to? Can we wake up this sleeping Christ?  Can we stir a living God in our life?  Amen&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6366826727635298377-1167746969761521715?l=grahamstandish.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/1167746969761521715'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/1167746969761521715'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://grahamstandish.blogspot.com/2011/08/real-life-proverbs-when-trust-is.html' title='Real Life Proverbs: When Trust is Impossible, Wake Jesus Up.'/><author><name>Graham  Standish</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17542922539648578278</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_eVjdX7Llp6I/TJOQXJaagzI/AAAAAAAAAAg/lGsKGzQII-Q/S220/NGSphoto1.jpeg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6366826727635298377.post-8537077264144033506</id><published>2011-07-28T07:32:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2011-07-28T07:34:37.499-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Real-life Proverbs:  You Are What You See</title><content type='html'>by the Rev. Connie Frierson&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.calvinchurchzelie.org/Audio/Sermon_7_24_11.mp3"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Click Here to Listen to This Sermon&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I always wonder what people hear out there in the pews.  What things do we get across and what gets lost in the shuffle.  For instance, without looking down at the bulletin do you know that Graham and I are doing a sermon series that is going to last all through the summer?  Raise your hands.  Raise you hands if you know what the series is about. Well, if you don’t know, the sermon series is called Real Life Proverbs. Graham’s last three sermons were on some great topics, “Focus on the Fundamentals,” “Find your Balance,” ”See yourself clearly.” They were so good individually that you might not see them as part of the whole. But once you do you can realize how important this is.  These Real Life Proverbs are the Bold Face Items of our life.  &lt;br /&gt; What do I mean by Bold Face Items?  When Al was flying single seat fighters, the Air Force had bold face items. These were the things you needed to know cold.  You had to be able to come out of a sound sleep, or pure panic and repeat them. When everything is going to hell in a hand basket, what do you do?  Bold face items were the kinds of things that could keep you from dying, like what to do if your hydraulics failed, or there’s a fire in the cockpit or an engine quits. Paramedics and First Responders also have Bold Face Items.  They have simple checklists that help in the midst of an emergency. These are simple guidelines.  For instance if someone is bleeding, you stop the bleeding, protect the wound, and treat for shock. Well in our spiritual world we are trying to do triage too. We need bold face items. We need real life proverbs. &lt;br /&gt; Thank goodness we have Paul.  Paul was the king of pithy lists that work.  That is why Graham and I have been preaching from Paul’s letters, Ephesians, Galatians and now Philippians. He is good at this sort of thing. Paul has the street credentials for this job. He has been beaten with 39 strokes of the lash five different times, beaten with rods three times, stoned once, shipwrecked three times, cast a drift a night and a day at sea and faced danger from local potentiates, to regional governors, Jews, gentiles and mobs of every persuasion.  Even, Philippians, our passage for today, is written from jail. &lt;br /&gt; Today’s bold face, real life proverb is “You are what you see.” Watch what fills your eyes and thoughts, because those are the things most likely to be translated into what you do and who you are. Paul lists the things that should fill your eyes; whatever is true, honorable, just, pure, pleasing commendable. Find that thing that has excellence and things worthy to be praised. Let these be the kinds of things that fill your mind. Because when something fills your eye and your mind, it spills out of your fingertips and your toes into what you do. Paul is sharing some ancient wisdom here.  What fills your eye, fills your being, colors your actions and your views, motivates you or defeats you.  What you focus on is important.&lt;br /&gt;  This is old, old wisdom. This wisdom is so old it is buried in the earliest part so of the bible.  I was turning the phrase, ‘the apple of my eye,’ over and over in my mind.  Do you know the origin of this phrase?  The phrase the apple of my eye comes from about five different places in the Old Testament of the bible, the King James Translation.  In Deuteronomy there is a long poem, Moses last words about how God holds the people as the apple of his eye. A psalm prays to God to always hold us as the apple of God’s eye. A proverb gives good advise to hold God’s law as the apple of your eye.  These translations are working with some really old Hebrew idiom.  The Hebrew phrase is ‘ishown ayin’.  Its literal translation means ‘little man of the eye.’  The ancient Hebrew and the ancient Greek and also ancient Latin, all noticed the same thing. That when you are very close to someone. If you stare eye to eye, in the black of the pupil you will see a tiny image of yourself reflected back, the ‘ishown ayin,’ the tiny man in the eye. The little god reflection in the round black pupil became translated as “the apple of the eye.”  Anyone who is so close to be reflected is in a relationship of passion. This thing that you adore fills up your eye and it affects your life.  Ancient people knew this. Paul knew this.  Why do we forget it?&lt;br /&gt; And we do forget this real life proverb.  We are sloppy and cavalier with what we let in our eyes and minds.  Or perhaps we just crave new things and new knowledge. We pride ourselves on amassing information so we take in lots of stuff, lots of images, lots of ideas.  We don’t always fill our minds with the true, the honorable, the just, the pure, the pleasing the commendable.  We take in the silly and the shallow, and the horrific and the sad, the quirky and the mean. We take all this in and that is not bad. But we need to have the right model.  If we assume all of this comes into our heads and just gets filed in neutral digital files, I think that is wrong.  We need to let that information flow in but guard what becomes enshrined in the apple of the eye. What we reserve for that inner image, that core of who we are determines what flows out of us.  &lt;br /&gt; But we don’t always do that. We let a lot of dross into our souls. I will use my self as an example of the chief sinner. I took a walk with my new I-Phone and snapped some pictures. So I will ask, “What do you see?” Here is a picture of my garden. What do you see and is it the same thing I see?  Do you see a flowerbed, coreopsis in full bloom, purple coneflowers, and ornamental grasses?  Or do you see a bed that needs weeded and watered, some plants that need divided and moved about.  But then I look closer. Do you see it?  Let’s look even closer. Now do you see it?  There is a bee there.  In fact the whole flowerbed was crawling with them. You know, the fall before last, I had a run in with a ground nest of yellow jackets.  I was weeding around some coneflowers just like this and I when I pulled that weed out of the ground it was like I popped the cork on a bottle of bees. I got stung about 9 times. Couldn’t feel my lips. I was rushed to the hospital. I see what I fear. What do you see? Do you let fear be the little god in the apple of your eye?&lt;br /&gt; What do you see here in this picture?  This is one of my old gimmee cats, named Greg. He doesn’t like to have his picture taken. Do you see how intense a character he is? Do you see how rich and buttery yellow his coat is? But do you see the flaw?  I have a cat with a crumpled ear. But Greg is still my cat. The things we love have flaws. People don’t do what we want. Kids spill things and ask too many questions. Teens don’t know what’s good for them. Parents are too bossy. Friends disappoint. We are flawed creatures with crumpled ears, trying to love other wounded creatures. But what fills our eyes and thoughts? Do we see only the flaw? I have had the privilege of being loved by a few people who when they looked at me saw what was good, what was true, what was commendable and worthy of praise.  That has made all the difference in my life.  Paul’s advice is one way to bring God’s love into a relationship in a startling new way.  See the good.&lt;br /&gt; Here is another picture. What do you see??&lt;br /&gt;Do you see a beautiful woman in a beauty pageant? Or do you see a woman with out a leg?  The woman you are looking at is one of the finalists in the Miss Landmine Contest held in Angola in 2007. During the twenty-year Angola civil war, millions of land minds where strewn across the country. About 80, 000 Angolans have been maimed by them. The top three countries for landmine accidents are Angola, Cambodia and Afghanistan. So in 2007 a Norwegian, Morten Traavik, started a beauty pageant for landmine accident survivors. This woman is one of the beautiful finalists from one of ten provinces in Angola. What do you see, beauty, courage, affirmation and a call to do good? This is an example of the real life proverb from Paul. What do you set in your minds eye?&lt;br /&gt; St Patrick had a prayer that answers this call of Paul to rest our minds and eyes on the good, by putting the best, the highest always in his eye. St. Patrick wrote: “Christ be with me, Christ within me,   Christ behind me, Christ before me,   Christ beside me, Christ to win me,   Christ to comfort and restore me. Christ beneath me, Christ above me, Christ in quiet, and in danger, Christ in hearts of all that love me, Christ in mouth of friend and stranger.”  This is the practical spiritual exercise that helps us see with God’s eyes the world God loves.  When two lovers gaze into each other’s eyes they should see each other in the apple of the eye.  Christians when they look at the world should have the little Christ of the eye always in the center of their vision. Christ in all directions you look, because Christ is the eye that we look at the world through.  This is the only way to change the world. To let God come into us, so that we come into the world differently, reborn, healed and renewed. &lt;br /&gt; Now let’s think of how God looks at us. The message of the entire bible is God’s call to the apple of God’s eye. A good portion of the bible shows how we are often rotten apples.  The work of the cross, of God’s grace in the world, is for God to see us with an eye for what is true, just, pure, pleasing and commendable. God sees the little Christ that the Holy Spirit has planted in us. Our crumpled ears and maimed limbs become the beauty marks that made us who we are. Our sins are set as far from us as the east is from the west. So God looks deep to see that beautiful person God has created, forgiven and healed, the person God is bringing about in us.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Amen.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6366826727635298377-8537077264144033506?l=grahamstandish.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/8537077264144033506'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/8537077264144033506'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://grahamstandish.blogspot.com/2011/07/real-life-proverbs-you-are-what-you-see.html' title='Real-life Proverbs:  You Are What You See'/><author><name>Graham  Standish</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17542922539648578278</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_eVjdX7Llp6I/TJOQXJaagzI/AAAAAAAAAAg/lGsKGzQII-Q/S220/NGSphoto1.jpeg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6366826727635298377.post-2738124661249275930</id><published>2011-07-17T07:18:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2011-07-28T07:26:00.762-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Real-Life Proverbs:  Take Responsibility and Give Credit</title><content type='html'>Unfortunately, the print version of this sermon is unavailable, but if you you can listen to the sermon by clicking below&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.calvinchurchzelie.org/Audio/Sermon_7_14_11.mp3"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Click Here to Listen to This Sermon&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6366826727635298377-2738124661249275930?l=grahamstandish.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/2738124661249275930'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/2738124661249275930'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://grahamstandish.blogspot.com/2011/07/real-life-proverbs-take-responsibility.html' title='Real-Life Proverbs:  Take Responsibility and Give Credit'/><author><name>Graham  Standish</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17542922539648578278</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_eVjdX7Llp6I/TJOQXJaagzI/AAAAAAAAAAg/lGsKGzQII-Q/S220/NGSphoto1.jpeg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6366826727635298377.post-3909324270398278069</id><published>2011-07-15T09:12:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2011-07-15T09:15:55.633-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Real-Life Proverbs: See Yourself from Outside Yourself</title><content type='html'>Colossians 3:5-17&lt;br /&gt;July 10, 2011&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.calvinchurchzelie.org/Audio/Sermon_07_10_11.mp3"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Click Here to Listen to This Sermon&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Put to death, therefore, whatever in you is earthly: fornication, impurity, passion, evil desire, and greed (which is idolatry). On account of these the wrath of God is coming on those who are disobedient. These are the ways you also once followed, when you were living that life.&lt;br /&gt;But now you must get rid of all such things—anger, wrath, malice, slander, and abusive language from your mouth. Do not lie to one another, seeing that you have stripped off the old self with its practices and have clothed yourselves with the new self, which is being renewed in knowledge according to the image of its creator. In that renewal there is no longer Greek and Jew, circumcised and uncircumcised, barbarian, Scythian, slave and free; but Christ is all and in all!&lt;br /&gt;As God’s chosen ones, holy and beloved, clothe yourselves with compassion, kindness, humility, meekness, and patience. Bear with one another and, if anyone has a complaint against another, forgive each other; just as the Lord has forgiven you, so you also must forgive. Above all, clothe yourselves with love, which binds everything together in perfect harmony. And let the peace of Christ rule in your hearts, to which indeed you were called in the one body. And be thankful. Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly; teach and admonish one another in all wisdom; and with gratitude in your hearts sing psalms, hymns, and spiritual songs to God. And whatever you do, in word or deed, do everything in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God the Father through him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I don’t know if you were at all like me, but growing up I loved mythology.  I loved Greek mythology, Norse mythology, and any other mythology I could find.  And of the mythologies out there, I especially loved Greek mythology.  I’m not sure what it was about the Greeks.  They had a special ability to create stories explaining the human condition. They were Shakespeare before Shakespeare.  While most of their myths did give explanations for natural phenomenon, I don’t think that’s what their main purpose was.  Greek myths often were more interested in explaining human nature rather than nature and creation in general.  That’s what I loved about Greek myths.  In fact, many of our current psychological terms originated in Greek mythology.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Among my favorite Greek myths is the story of Narcissus and Echo.  Do you know that myth?  It’s wonderful in terms of helping us understand the human tendency toward selfishness and self-obsession. There once was a water nymph named Echo.  Nymphs were minor deities who inhabited trees, lakes, streams, and all of nature.  Like all other nature nymphs, Echo was beautiful.  And she was popular.  Her one fault was that she loved to talk, gossip, and get in the last word.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One day, Zeus was out cavorting with all the other water nymphs when his wife, Hera (the head of all the goddesses), showed up looking for him.  She knew that he was having dalliances with the nymphs, and she wanted to catch him in the act.  Zeus asked Echo to distract Hera so he could get away.  She complied.  Afterwards, Hera was furious with Echo.  So she cursed her, telling her that from that moment forward her tongue would only be able to imitate others.  She would not be able to speak for herself.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From that time forth Echo was unable to form relationships with others.   She retreated to the valleys and canyons, imitating the sounds that drifted her way.  Over time, a young man started visiting her particular valley, and he was the most beautiful man ever created.  His name was Narcissus.  She fell in love with him and wondered how to get him to love her.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One day, she decided to give it her all.  As Narcissus walked through the valley, Echo followed.  Narcissus wheeled around and said, “Who’s there?”  Echo echoed back, “there.”  Narcissus said, “Show yourself and come to me.”  Echo said, “Come to me.”  Narcissus, growing more frustrated, yelled out, “Come and join me.”  With that, Echo rushed out of the woods and embraced him, crying, “Join me.”  Narcissus recoiled in revulsion, saying, “I can’t join you.  Who are you?  I have nothing to do with you.”  And with that, he walked away.  Echo was crushed.  The other nymphs, who had been rejected also by Narcissus, prayed that Narcissus could feel the pain of his rejection.  A goddess heard this prayer and put a curse on Narcissus that he would fall in love with the next face he saw, longing forever for that person, but being unable to receive love in return.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Walking through the woods he came across a magnificent pond.  It was completely still.  No animals drank from it, no leaves or branches spoiled its surface.  Gazing down into the pool of water as he prepared for a drink, he glimpsed his own face and fell in love with his own reflection.  He was mesmerized.  He called out in longing for the face in the pool, and reached for it, but the ripples from his hand caused the figure to disappear.  Narcissus was devastated.  He waited, and as the waters calmed, the face returned.  Narcissus tried again to reach out to his love, and the ripples caused the figure to disappear.  He sat back, and in tears awaited his love’s return. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From that moment onward, Narcissus never left the pond.  Day and night he sat by its side, staring at his own reflection.  Eventually he wasted away and died of exposure and from his unrequited love for himself.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The myth of Narcissus is the basis of a psychological disorder called Narcissistic Personality Disorder, which is a condition in which people become obsessed with themselves and their own power.  But those with the personality disorder aren’t the only ones affected by self-obsession.  We live in a self-obsessed culture.  We live in a narcissistic culture.  And our collective narcissism makes it hard for us to also be Christians.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It doesn’t take much to prove my case.  For example, look at what magazines are the most popular.  People and Us magazines are more popular than Time or Newsweek.  That’s different from 30 years ago when newsmagazines were among the most popular.  These are magazines popular today because they’re narcissistic.  And websites like People, TMZ, and others are also among the most popular.  We’re obsessed with celebrities—that is to say we’re obsessed with the self-obsessed.  And a relatively new phenomenon is celebrities who are celebrities for being celebrities—people like Paris Hilton, the Kardashians, and others.  Consistently among the top television shows are those that celebrate narcissistic endeavors.  I realize that “Survivor” isn’t necessarily a top show anymore, but it is a show that emphasizes who can get to the top, as does “The Apprentice,” “The Great Race,” “The Bachelorette,” and others.  Also, there are many reality shows, such as “American Idol,” “The Voice,” “America’s Got Talent,” and others that are focused on finding that new celebrity that we can idolize.  The only thing we like more than celebrating narcissists is seeing narcissists fall.  Aren’t we fickle?  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We love narcissists because they often are beautiful, charismatic, and gifted, and we want to be like that.  The fact is that narcissists permeate every part of our culture, including among churches, and including clergy.  Even among clergy, especially among televangelists, there is competition for who is the most popular, the most charismatic, oversees the biggest church, and so forth.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The real problem of narcissism is that the more self-absorbed we become, the harder it is so see ourselves as we really are.  And a big part of the Christian life is seeing ourselves with humility, not as we puff ourselves up to be in our imaginations.  Too many of us create a mythological self-image, seeing ourselves as we believe we are, and when we do so we live out of our false selves.  When I use this term, I’m using a term that is traditional in a field of theology called “mystical theology.”  The idea of the false self is that God created us with a “true self,” with an ability to become the person we most truly are, a person created in the image of God.  Unfortunately, too many of us cultivate a false self, a person based on a desire for popularity, acceptance, influence, and power.  We recognize easily those who deviate the most from their true selves.  We call them “fake” people, recognizing that there is something about them that isn’t authentic.  But all of us have a falseness in us to some extent.  The Christian spiritual life is about letting go of that falseness so that we can become who we truly are.  And narcissism leads us away from who we truly are, and into falseness.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One of the keys to growing spiritually in faith is to develop the ability to see ourselves from outside of ourselves; to see ourselves not only as others see us, but (as best we can) to see ourselves as God sees us.  To really get out of our narcissistic ways requires us to look more objectively at ourselves from perspectives other than our own.  This is not the same as looking at ourselves from others’ points of view so that they’ll accept us.  When we pursue popularity, we are look at ourselves from outside of ourselves in order to cover over our fears and insecurities.  That’s being false.  Seeing ourselves from outside of ourselves in a spiritual, mature way means seeing the faults in us that others may see in us, but also recognizing the good and beauty others may see—and especially that God sees.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So much of Scripture is devoted toward nurturing our true selves.  For example, when Jesus says that we should do unto others as we would have them do unto us, he is telling us to step outside of ourselves.  Look at what we’re doing from the other person’s perspective and experience.  Would we want them to do to us what we are doing to them?  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Scripture’s teachings about sin are also a counter to narcissism.  And there’s nothing that shows more how narcissistic we are in our modern culture than our aversion to acknowledging sin.  Many people who have left the Christian faith have complained about the church’s emphatic belief that we do sin and that we need to be forgiven for our sin.  Narcissists don’t want to hear about what’s wrong with them, only about what’s right.  Many of the evangelical megachurches have tapped into our culture’s aversion to sin by getting rid of confession during worship.  You’ll notice that in most contemporary worship services there is no confession.  Why?  Because Americans don’t like to think about sin.  So they’ve gotten rid of the emphasis on sin in worship.  Don’t want to bum people out.  The irony is that many of these churches have strong theologies that emphasize how sin is everywhere, but they deemphasize sin in worship.  They do so because they are trying to attract non-Christians, whom they know don’t want to think about sin.  So publicly they put on a non-sin-emphasizing face, while being sin-emphasizing in private.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Our Scripture for today is also an example of the need to look at ourselves from outside of ourselves.  It starts with an honest assessment of the way we often are by telling us to &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;“Put to death, therefore, whatever in you is earthly: fornication, impurity, passion, evil desire, and greed (which is idolatry).”&lt;/span&gt;  It then goes on to tell us to adopt ways of being that require us to be sensitive to how others perceive us: &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt; “As God’s chosen ones, holy and beloved, clothe yourselves with compassion, kindness, humility, meekness, and patience. Bear with one another and, if anyone has a complaint against another, forgive each other; just as the Lord has forgiven you, so you also must forgive. Above all, clothe yourselves with love, which binds everything together in perfect harmony. And let the peace of Christ rule in your hearts, to which indeed you were called in the one body.”  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So let’s say you wanted to start looking at yourself more from outside of yourself.  How would you go about it?  It starts with just listening to yourself, and I don’t mean listening to your voice.  I mean that we should pay attention to our inner monologues and what we tell ourselves deep within.  For example, if we find ourselves consistently being critical of others, getting angry or frustrated with them, irritated and disgusted, it means we aren’t very self-aware.  The reason is that we’re not very aware of our motivations.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This gets into psychology 101.  For a long time psychologists have recognized that while our emotions emerge from our bodies and our biology, many of our emotions are responses to cognitive thoughts.  The famous psychologist, Albert Ellis, developed a whole therapy based on the idea that emotions are responses to thoughts.  He worked with clients to get them to make choices about their emotions, and about what emotions to act upon.  To clients who would say to him, “My father made me mad,” or “My wife made me mad,” he would respond, “Nobody can make you mad.  You choose to be angry in response to what they’ve done.”  He points out that we have emotional choices.  You’ve experienced this. For instance, have you noticed (if you’re married) that the behaviors your spouse does now that drive you nuts had much less impact on you when you were dating?  Back then you chose to have a different emotion in response to that behavior.  Now, you choose to be angry or irritated.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Christian life is about becoming aware and honest about our motivations.  Why do we get angry with others?  Why do we choose to be unkind?  To understand why, we have to look at ourselves from outside of ourselves, even as we are looking at the deepest part of ourselves.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To become self-aware also means to spend time reflecting on how others see us, and paying attention to others when we’re with them.  When we are talking with others, do we pay attention to the clues they give us about how they’re experiencing us?  If they lean back, look away, act disinterested, are we picking up on that, or do we keep on going with whatever we’ve been doing?  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Finally, there’s also a spiritual part.  Part of seeing ourselves from outside ourselves means trying to see ourselves as God sees us.  To do this means more than just recognizing our sin and recognizing God’s love, both of which are crucially important.  To see ourselves as God sees us means becoming humble.  This takes us right back to Genesis.  To be humble means to recognize that everything that’s special about us comes from God, not from us.  The Genesis story tells us that God created us from dust, and then breathed God’s Spirit into us.  Without that Spirit, we are no different from every animal, every plant, every rock, and dirt.  We are a collection of carbon molecules constructed in an interesting way.  It’s the breath of Spirit that makes us special, that gives us human insight and abilities.  Being humble means recognizing our own earthiness, and God’s greatness as expressed in the gift of life we’ve all been given.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ultimately a key to living a healthy life has to do with learning to look from outside of ourselves to discover who we really are.  The question I’d like you to reflect on is simple:  Do you have the guts to look?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Amen.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6366826727635298377-3909324270398278069?l=grahamstandish.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/3909324270398278069'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/3909324270398278069'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://grahamstandish.blogspot.com/2011/07/colossians-35-17-july-10-2011-put-to.html' title='Real-Life Proverbs: See Yourself from Outside Yourself'/><author><name>Graham  Standish</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17542922539648578278</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_eVjdX7Llp6I/TJOQXJaagzI/AAAAAAAAAAg/lGsKGzQII-Q/S220/NGSphoto1.jpeg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6366826727635298377.post-4493831634301240709</id><published>2011-07-08T08:08:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2011-07-08T08:09:32.212-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Real-Life Proverbs:  Life Is a Tightrope and Balance Is the Key</title><content type='html'>Matthew 6:25-34&lt;br /&gt;July 3, 2011&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.calvinchurchzelie.org/Audio/Sermon_7_3_11.mp3"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Click Here to Listen to This Sermon&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;“Therefore I tell you, do not worry about your life, what you will eat or what you will drink, or about your body, what you will wear. Is not life more than food, and the body more than clothing? Look at the birds of the air; they neither sow nor reap nor gather into barns, and yet your heavenly Father feeds them. Are you not of more value than they? And can any of you by worrying add a single hour to your span of life? And why do you worry about clothing? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they neither toil nor spin, yet I tell you, even Solomon in all his glory was not clothed like one of these. But if God so clothes the grass of the field, which is alive today and tomorrow is thrown into the oven, will he not much more clothe you—you of little faith? Therefore do not worry, saying, ‘What will we eat?’ or ‘What will we drink?’ or ‘What will we wear?’ For it is the Gentiles who strive for all these things; and indeed your heavenly Father knows that you need all these things. But strive first for the kingdom of God and his righteousness, and all these things will be given to you as well. “So do not worry about tomorrow, for tomorrow will bring worries of its own. Today’s trouble is enough for today.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember the song by Bobby McFerrin, “Don’t worry, be happy?”  It came out in 1988, and it made lots of people happy.  Bobby McFerrin is a jazz vocalist, meaning that he creates music a cappella and by himself.  What’s amazing is that listening to him, he sounds like full jazz band, yet he’s producing all the sounds himself.  He’s quite amazing.  The song, and especially the video that accompanied it, became a phenomenon.  If you want to see it again, or if you never saw it, go to YouTube and see it.  It’s wonderful.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The video also is appropriate for this morning because it seems like it captures perfectly the message of our passage for this morning.  Who could argue with the idea of “don’t worry be happy?”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The fact is that so many of us worry, and for good reason—there’s lots to worry about.  We worry about our finances.  We worry about our kids.  We worry about our parents.  We worry about our bills.  We worry about our debt.  We worry about the nation’s debt.  We worry about terrorism.  We worry about crime.  We worry about our weight.  We worry about our age.  We worry about our work.  We worry about our health.  We worry about our future.  We worry about our past.  We worry about death.  We worry about what happens after death.  We worry about our lives and about what’s not happening in our lives.  We worry about what people think about us.  We worry that people don’t think enough about us.  And on and on and on and on and on…..&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Worry is our constant companion, and that makes it hard to live a life of “don’t worry, be happy.”  Human worrying isn’t a new thing.  It was a constant companion in Jesus’ time, too.  In fact, they had a lot more to worry about.  Well, perhaps not more, but the worries they had were more life-threatening.  They didn’t just worry about their health.  They worried about things that we take for granted.  For many, a broken bone, a prolonged illness, a loss of a job, or a major injury could make the difference between subsistence and poverty.  We take for granted much of what they feared.  When we get bronchitis, we go to the doctor for treatment.  Back then, illnesses like bronchitis could lead easily to death and impoverishment for the grieving family.  An infected finger could lead to amputation.  Their worries were real worries. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jesus knew that people had so much to worry about.  Yet Jesus’ response to their and our worries hasn’t been “don’t worry be happy.”  His response is “don’t worry, be faithful.”  He’s saying that the answer to our worries isn’t denial or repression of the real facts of life.  A real response to worries means turning to God in the face of them. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What Jesus is really talking about is restoring balance to our lives.  He’s recognizing that the reasons we end up with so many worries is that our lives get out of balance.  And the fact is that most of our lives are out of balance.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For example, I believe that one of the most evil ideas Americans every created and subscribed to is the idea of 24/7.  It is incredibly alluring to show how committed we are to our work by saying that we are available 24/7, but that availability really doesn’t make life better.  In fact, it makes life terrible because it creates unbalanced lives.  And much of American life has become unbalanced.  It doesn’t take long to see examples of how systematic our unbalancing act is.  Look at our federal budget.  It’s not only unbalanced, but it is persistently unbalanced, and we’re locked in dissonant wrangling over it.  Our politics is unbalanced.  We don’t work together.  Instead, we have a culture that is invested in being Republicans or Democrats over being American.  Many of us are unbalanced in our work and home lives.  And we have this obsession with thinking that acquiring more wealth can bring more balance.  But having grown up in incredibly wealthy areas like Sewickley and the Mainline of Philadelphia, I’ve noticed that greater wealth brings about greater imbalance.  Many people with great wealth live lives that lead to great spending.  They have the same problems we do, but on a larger scale.  They spend their money on bigger things than we do, so their greater wealth becomes consumed with more expensive houses, cars, activities, and baubles.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jesus preached balance.  His life was a testimony to balance.  Of course, in the American interpretation of the Gospel, we turn him into an energy dynamo, always doing, doing, doing.  We see him teaching here, preaching there, healing everywhere.  We think he was a guy on the go with no place to rest his head.  But that’s because we read the gospels with a 24/7 mindset.  Read it more closely.  Jesus taught, and then went off by himself to pray.  Jesus preached, and then went off with his disciples on retreat.  Jesus healed, and then went to a mountain to spend time with the Father and the Spirit.  Whenever Jesus was on the go, he later retreated for a time of recollection, reflection, and relaxation.  He was balanced.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I’ve learned from Jesus that life is like a tightrope, and that balance is the key.  It is hard for us to walk that fine line of being involved in life and taking time for ourselves, for our families, and for God.  It’s hard for us to walk that fine line between work and play, time with others and by ourselves, activity and rest, self-focus and other-focus, world-focus and faith-focus.  Most of us would rather gravitate toward ones side and not the other, but when we do that we don’t move forward. We fall off the wire into a safe-feeling net that leads us to become stagnant, causing our lives to become complacent.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To live in balance means to walk that tightrope of life by living life from a center that lets us live calmer, more grounded lives, and more compassionate lives.  It means getting enough sleep, trying to eat what’s healthy and not too much, drinking in moderation, balancing work/home/play, exercising, reading, resting, relaxing, and praying and reading scripture—being intentional.  Being intentional means making decisions intentionally to live a life of balance, no matter what we face in life.  It means “Don’t worry, be faithful.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The key to all of this balance is not trying to do everything, but trying to let everything come out of God at our center.  When we live life by placing God at the center, it makes all the difference in the world.  The question that I’d like you to reflect on this morning is this:  What kind of balance do you have in your life? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Amen.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6366826727635298377-4493831634301240709?l=grahamstandish.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/4493831634301240709'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/4493831634301240709'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://grahamstandish.blogspot.com/2011/07/real-life-proverbs-life-is-tightrope.html' title='Real-Life Proverbs:  Life Is a Tightrope and Balance Is the Key'/><author><name>Graham  Standish</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17542922539648578278</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_eVjdX7Llp6I/TJOQXJaagzI/AAAAAAAAAAg/lGsKGzQII-Q/S220/NGSphoto1.jpeg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6366826727635298377.post-7211017340094345382</id><published>2011-07-01T10:06:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2011-07-01T10:25:10.212-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Real-Life Proverbs:  Focus on the Fundamentals</title><content type='html'>Ephesians 4:1-6&lt;br /&gt;June 26, 2011&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.calvinchurchzelie.org/Audio/Sermon_6_26_11.mp3"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Click Here to Listen to This Sermon&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;I therefore, the prisoner in the Lord, beg you to lead a life worthy of the calling to which you have been called, with all humility and gentleness, with patience, bearing with one another in love, making every effort to maintain the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. There is one body and one Spirit, just as you were called to the one hope of your calling, one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all, who is above all and through all and in all.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Many of you heard that I wasn’t in worship on Memorial Day weekend because I was taking part in a special event.  I was down in Baltimore, Maryland, taking part in a celebration on the field of the Baltimore Ravens’ stadium.  Every year the NCAA hosts the college lacrosse championships at a major stadium, where they attract upwards of 50,000 people.  On that Sunday, the 1978 Roanoke Lacrosse team, which won the Division II-III championship, was introduced and celebrated at halftime of the Division II championship game.  It was a fun event, and an honor, to be part of that group.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Before and after the event, I spent time reflecting on what it meant to me to be part of a championship team.  Even though we were a small college of only 1200 students, we competed and beat most of the teams that came from the biggest universities.  For example, we beat Duke University, Virginia Tech, North Carolina State, and others with big-name college lacrosse pedigrees.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I learned a lot from being on that championship team, even though I was only a freshman.  I didn’t have a big role, but I absorbed a lot, especially learning lessons that I use in being pastor of this church.  And one of the biggest lessons I learned was about what to do when things aren’t going well. I learned that when things go awry, focus on the fundamentals.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The first time I really saw this principle in play was after we lost to the University of North Carolina.  The game was a close one, and it was one of only two losses we had that year.  We were as good a team as them, but we just didn’t play well as a team.  We struggled to find continuity.  The low point of the game was when the goalie, who had the ball (goalies in lacrosse often come out of the goal to carry the ball up field to look for open players), couldn’t find anyone open, so he tossed the ball backwards to a player he thought was behind him.  There was no one there, and the ball bounced into our own goal.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At our next practice, I expected the coach to do what we all want coaches of our favorite teams to do when things don’t go well.  You know what I’m talking about.  Whenever the Steelers or Penguins are doing really poorly, we say to others, “The coach needs to let them have it and yell at them!  He needs to wake them up.”  I expected that we would be yelled at, but instead the coach said to us very calmly, “We didn’t lose to UNC because they were better than us.  We lost to them because they played better than us.  They did the simple things better, and that’s what we need to get back to.”  So we spent the whole practice working on our fundamentals.  In lacrosse, the fundamentals are picking up the ball, throwing the ball, catching the ball, and shooting the ball.  We spent 2 and ½ hours doing drills.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We started out doing what are called ground balls.  The ball would be thrown out and we’d have to pick it up and throw it back.  Then we would do one-on-one’s, where the ball would be thrown out and we’d have to compete with another to get the ball.  Then we’d do two-on-one’s, with the person in the middle competing against the two on the outside.  The expectation was that the person in the middle would beat the two.  We moved onto catching and throwing.  The whole practice was culminated in a weaving drill.  We were broken up into groups of three.  We had to run all 120 yards of the field, passing the ball back and forth to each other, while moving from the wing to the middle and back out to the wing.  We were told that we couldn’t leave the field until we managed to go the length of the field without dropping the ball.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By the next game, we were a different team.  We were solid.  We were fundamentally sound.  I’ve since learned that the really good coaches are always like this.  I’ve been able to watch the Steelers’ coaches—Chuck Noll, Bill Cowher, and Mike Tomlin—and they all respond to losses by focusing on the fundamentals.  I’ve noticed the same things when the Pirates and Penguins were winning championships.  Championship coaches lead their players to play fundamentally sound, and all other success flow out of that.  We responded to that loss by focusing on fundamentals, and that philosophy remained the same all four years I played.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I also learned from lacrosse how ineffective yelling can be.  I’ve learned that the best coaches rarely yell in anger.  They teach.  Our college deviated from our norm of focusing on fundamentals in one game during my senior year.  We were playing North Carolina State University as part of a double-header lacrosse game that also featured the University of Virginia against the University of Maryland.  ESPN was televising both games, so this was perhaps part of my fifteen minutes of fame.  By halftime we were down 10-3.  And we weren’t playing even that well.  We gathered in the locker room.  The coach came in and proceeded to yell at us.  He overturned tables in his anger.  We were so motivated after that we ended up losing the game 23-11.  We were worse in the second half than the first.  What we needed was a way to calm down and focus.  We needed simple instructions on how to get back into the game.  We had a young team that was making fundamental mistakes.  The yelling just magnified our problems.  He never did that again, and in the future we always went back to fundamentals.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I learned a lot of lessons from those games, lessons that have influenced my faith and my life.  One of the prominent lessons I learned is that when anything in life gets confusing, difficult, or uncertain, we need to focus on the fundamentals.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unfortunately, when most of us go through tough times, instead of focusing on the fundamentals, we tend to look for answers that make our lives more complicated.  And the added complexities tend to make our lives harder.  Richie Furay is a perfect example of this, and of how focusing on life’s fundamentals can get us back on track.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Do you recognize Furay’s name.  You’ve most certainly heard his voice.  Furay is a musician who first gained notoriety as part of the Au Go Go Singers in New York City in the early 1960s.  The group only recorded one album, but it was a first step to his greater fame.  Stephen Stills was part of that group.  After the group folded, both moved out to L.A., where they joined some other up-and-coming artists, such Neil Young and Jim Messina (later of Loggins and Messina), to form a supergroup.  It lasted only three years, but they produced some really memorable songs.  Their group was Buffalo Springfield, and they are known for songs such as “For What It’s Worth,” “Mr. Soul,” and “Rock and Roll Woman.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As one of the lead singers, Furay was riding on the top of the world.  He had fame, fortune, and everything he could want.  His life was moving fast.  Then everything crashed as the group broke up.  Stephen Stills and Neill Young formed a new group with David Crosby from The Byrds, and Graham Nash from The Hollies.  Jim Messina formed a new group with Kenny Loggins.  Furay struggled for a while, but got it all back when he formed a new group called Poco, which became well known for a number of songs in the early 1970s.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Still, not everything was right.  He was popular, playing sold-out halls and stadiums, and wealthy beyond his dreams.  But something was wrong.  It all came crashing down when he almost overdosed while in Paris.  He realized things weren’t right, but he didn’t know what to do.  He left Poco to form the Souther Hillman Furay Band, a band that also had some top hits.  His life fell further apart, despite his success.  It was during his seven-month separation from his wife that he started to focus on the fundamentals.  He decided to put faith at the center of his life.  From there everything changed. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He started attending the Calvary Chapel in Costa Mesa, California, and there he worked on creating a solid foundation for his life.  It led to his wife and he getting back together.  In 1982, he felt called to take his faith deeper and become a pastor, eventually starting the Calvary Chapel in Boulder, Colorado.  He has been pastor there ever since.  This doesn’t mean that he’s disconnected from life, while living in a religious reverie.  He continues to play music, both Christian and rock.  He’s rejoined with Stephen Still, Neil Young, and others to tour this fall with Buffalo Springfield.  The difference is that now he’s doing so with the fundamentals in place.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Furay learned a lesson we all need to learn.   As Christians, we’ve been given fundamentals.  These aren’t the fundamentals that fundamentalists believe in.  Those are theological fundamentals that often feel oppressive and restrictive.  I’m talking about spiritual fundamentals that simplify and ground our lives.  Just as in lacrosse, where the fundamentals are picking up the ball, catching the ball, throwing the ball, protecting the ball, and shooting the ball, in the life of faith there are fundamentals.  And the spiritual fundamentals ultimately are those that help us love God and love others.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Our passage gives us some of these fundamentals.  Among them are the fundamentals of our passage.  I want to close by sharing some of these fundamentals with you to help you get a sense of how to root your life.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The first fundamental comes from Paul’s statement that he begs us to lead a life worthy of the calling to which you have been called.  He is saying that all of us have a calling in life, and our callings are distinct from those of others.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My calling is probably easier to recognize than yours, but that’s because they church has given my calling a title:  pastor.  To be a pastor isn’t the only calling, nor the most important one.  I have other callings, too, some of which are more important.  At one point my calling was to be an athlete.  Now I’m called to be a writer, a teacher, a counselor, a spiritual guide, a father, and a husband.  All of us have callings in life.  Our careers and jobs may be part of our callings, but there’s much more to them.  We’re called to find ways to love others, and care for others, to make the world better in our own small ways in the places we are—at work, home, with friends, or even in stadiums.  The question is whether we pay attention to our callings.  Do we seek God’s calling for us in life, in whatever stage of life we are living, and in each moment?  To get back to the fundamentals of life means to spend time asking what our calling is, and to try to the best of our abilities to live that calling out.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Another fundamental is to live lives of humility and gentleness.  What that means is that we are quit thinking so highly of ourselves, and instead to treat others with gentleness and consideration.  To be humble doesn’t mean to become will-less and weak. It takes a lot of strength to be humble.  It means having a strong enough ego to not have to be the center of the universe.  It means being strong enough to not be offended by other’s slights.  It means to be strong enough to put others first, especially God.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Humility means recognizing that at our foundations we are nothing but glorified dirt.  The world “humble” comes from the word dirt.  It comes from “humus,” or “earth,” which is also the root of the word “human.”  To be humble means to recognize that we were created from earth, and that whatever we have that’s special comes from God’s breath—God’s Spirit—within us.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Patience is another fundamental.  The life of faith is a life of patience.  We recognize that God is really patient with us, and so we need to be patient with others.  Impatience is arrogance.  It’s thinking that the world must revolve around our schedule.  Patience recognizes that some things take time.  God takes time.  And we often have to wait for God.  The life of faith is fundamentally built on being patient with God, being patient with others, and being patient with life.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Finally, Paul talks about living in unity, saying that we should make every effort to maintain the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace.  In other words, we should find ways to work on what connects us, not divides us.  We Americans aren’t good at this.  We’ve become very good at dividing over everything:  political belief, generational differences, faith differences, racial and ethnical difference, economic differences, and so much more.  The life of faith calls us to union, not division.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I learned from being on a championship team that the greatest teams have this kind of unity.  They have stars, but the stars are never more important than the unity of the team.  To gain this kind of unity in faith, it requires being rooted in our callings, becoming humble and gentle, and becoming patient.  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; Living a life of faith isn’t necessarily hard, but it does require being grounded in fundamentals that form a foundation for our lives.  And this is especially true whenever we begin to struggle.  The question for us to answer is whether our lives our grounded in fundamentals, or in something else?  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; Amen.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6366826727635298377-7211017340094345382?l=grahamstandish.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/7211017340094345382'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/7211017340094345382'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://grahamstandish.blogspot.com/2011/07/real-life-proverbs-focus-on.html' title='Real-Life Proverbs:  Focus on the Fundamentals'/><author><name>Graham  Standish</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17542922539648578278</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_eVjdX7Llp6I/TJOQXJaagzI/AAAAAAAAAAg/lGsKGzQII-Q/S220/NGSphoto1.jpeg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6366826727635298377.post-5204457814927260888</id><published>2011-06-16T17:36:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2011-06-17T11:35:27.113-07:00</updated><title type='text'>What You Don't Know about the Holy Spirit</title><content type='html'>&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.calvinchurchzelie.org/Audio/Sermon_6_12_11.mp3"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Click Here to Listen to This Sermon&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Acts 2:1-21&lt;br /&gt;June 12, 2011&lt;br /&gt;Pentecost Sunday&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;When the day of Pentecost had come, they were all together in one place. And suddenly from heaven there came a sound like the rush of a violent wind, and it filled the entire house where they were sitting. Divided tongues, as of fire, appeared among them, and a tongue rested on each of them. All of them were filled with the Holy Spirit and began to speak in other languages, as the Spirit gave them ability.&lt;br /&gt;Now there were devout Jews from every nation under heaven living in Jerusalem. And at this sound the crowd gathered and was bewildered, because each one heard them speaking in the native language of each. Amazed and astonished, they asked, “Are not all these who are speaking Galileans? And how is it that we hear, each of us, in our own native language? Parthians, Medes, Elamites, and residents of Mesopotamia, Judea and Cappadocia, Pontus and Asia, Phrygia and Pamphylia, Egypt and the parts of Libya belonging to Cyrene, and visitors from Rome, both Jews and proselytes, Cretans and Arabs—in our own languages we hear them speaking about God’s deeds of power.” All were amazed and perplexed, saying to one another, “What does this mean?” But others sneered and said, “They are filled with new wine.”&lt;br /&gt;But Peter, standing with the eleven, raised his voice and addressed them, “Men of Judea and all who live in Jerusalem, let this be known to you, and listen to what I say. Indeed, these are not drunk, as you suppose, for it is only nine o”clock in the morning. No, this is what was spoken through the prophet Joel: ‘In the last days it will be, God declares, that I will pour out my Spirit upon all flesh, and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams. Even upon my slaves, both men and women, in those days I will pour out my Spirit; and they shall prophesy. And I will show portents in the heaven above and signs on the earth below, blood, and fire, and smoky mist. The sun shall be turned to darkness and the moon to blood, before the coming of the Lord’s great and glorious day. Then everyone who calls on the name of the Lord shall be saved.’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You know, no matter how we try to explain the details of Christian faith, we face an unavoidable problem.  The fact is that Christianity can be really confusing, especially for people who are new to it, or who aren't necessarily willing to dig down deep into its mysteries.  And the Holy Spirit is part of that confusion.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Both Christians and non-Christians have struggled since the beginning with the Christian understanding of God, which is God as a Trinity.  And because we’ve struggled with the Trinity, we’ve had a hard time understanding God as Holy Spirit.  The Trinity is a paradox.  It has a complex shell that, on the surface, seems to make no sense.  But its core opens us to an amazing relationship with God.  The problem is that its complex-seeming shell is hard for some people to crack.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What they don’t understand is that the concept of the Trinity was designed to help us form deep relationships with God.  It’s based on the idea that God truly is one God.  There aren’t three Gods.  Nor is there one God with three parts.  The Trinity expresses the idea that God is one God, but that we experience and form relationships with God through three distinct experiences of God.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Throughout the centuries, Christians have tried hard to represent this idea of Trinity, and it’s because of Calvin Presbyterian Church’s belief in the Trinity that we find a Trinity symbol in our church logo.  It is the triangular symbol that reveals one figure with three tips.  The idea is that we connect with God through those tips, yet God is always a whole no matter how we distinctly we experience each person of God.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We can experience and come to know God as Father and Creator, who is our source. This is God whom we experience as being in heaven, somewhat separate from us, but whom we also know loves us more deeply than we can fathom, and created us for something good.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We experience God in Christ.  But this isn’t just Christ who lived 2000 years ago. This is Christ who the Bible says was “in the beginning,” and that he was “with God and in God, and all things came into being through him.”  In other words, this is God who is the incarnation of God in the world.  Christ is God whom we know in Jesus, but this is also God who is in the world, and in each of us.  This is God we experience in our own hearts, in each other, in sunsets and mountaintops, and in Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We also experience and have a relationship with God who is everywhere, who permeates everything.  This is God in the Holy Spirit.  What I thought I'd do today, as we celebrate the coming of this Holy Spirit on the day of the Spirit, Pentecost, is to give a brief history of the Holy Spirit.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So where does the Holy Spirit first appear?  The Spirit initially appears in the very first sentence of the Bible, where we read, “In the beginning when God created the heavens and the earth, the earth was a formless void and darkness covered the face of the deep, while a wind from God swept over the face of the waters.”  Actually, this is not quite an accurate translation of that sentence.  One of the problems when we translate from Hebrew or Greek (the original languages of the Old and New Testaments) is that our language is designed differently from them.  In English, if we come up with a new idea, we come up with a whole new word for it.  That’s not the way Hebrew and Greek work.  One word can have multiple meanings, depending on how it is used.  And often the multiple meanings are intentional, conveying a richness of ideas at once.  That’s the case in this passage.  The Hebrew word for “wind,” or ru-ach, doesn’t just mean “wind.”  It means “breath,” “life-force,” “breath of life,” and “Spirit.”  This passage is saying that in the beginning God’s Spirit flowed across the water.  The Spirit was already there, ready for Creation.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We find the Spirit mentioned a chapter later when we read, “Then the Lord God formed human from the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and the human became a living being.”  Again, that work, ru-ach, shows up.  The translators translated it as “breath of life,” but it’s more accurate to say that God breathed God’s Spirit into the first human.  In other words, the Holy Spirit isn’t just in the world, but the Spirit is in each of us, and since that Spirit is part of the Trinity, that Spirit in us is also Christ’s Spirit in each of us.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From these beginnings the Spirit appears constantly in the Bible.  The Spirit speaks to Abraham, calling him to follow into the wilderness.  It speaks to and rests on Moses.  Then it appears to and rests on the elders and judges of Israel.  And as the nation of Israel grows, the Spirit comes to the kings and prophets, guiding David and speaking to Samuel, Elijah, Elisha, Jeremiah, Amos, Hosea, Isaiah, and more.  Throughout Israel's history, God's Spirit rests on leaders, prophets, and even on the enemies of Israel.  For example, the king and armies of Assyria and Babylon are seen as carrying out God’s will, with the Spirit, when they attack Israel for their lack of faith.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then, in the early pages of the New Testament, the Holy Spirit enters Jesus in his baptism, and leads him out into the desert, where Jesus wrestles with his own human nature—a nature that would diminish the Spirit if it could, just as we often diminish the Spirit in our lives.  It really wasn't until after Jesus’ resurrection and ascension that the world discovered the full force of the Holy Spirit.  First, Jesus breathes the Spirit onto the disciples, giving them the Spirit’s wisdom and a deep and holy awareness of God all around them.  Then, on the day of Pentecost, the Spirit comes into the early Christians, which is the experience we read about today.  We’re told that the Spirit allows them to speak in all different languages, and that the flame of the Spirit rests on each of them.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That’s the history of the Spirit in the Bible, but Christianity doesn't just teach that the Holy Spirit was God at work in the world in biblical times.  We believe that the Holy Spirit is completely available to each and every on of us today.  We believe that in each and every one of us the Spirit is ready to come into our lives, if we want the Spirit in.  The problem is that too often we modern Christians struggle with that idea.  We’re not sure we want the Spirit to be that close.  We’re a bit uncomfortable with God being that intimate.  It’s somewhat easy to believe in God who is in heaven, looking down with smiling benevolence, but do we really want God to be as close to us as each breath?  What if we open up to that Spirit and it challenges us to live a different life, to change in ways that call on us to give up things we hold dear?  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The temptation of all Christians is to hold God at bay.  In fact, many denominations slip into doing just that.  That’s how both the Quaker and Pentecostal denominations started.  They were both reactions to churches that were holding off the Spirit.  The Quakers, during the 17th century, were so determined to become radically open to the Holy Spirit that they used to quake while they prayed—quaking because they were experiencing the Spirit.  The Pentecostal faith started in 1903 at the Azusa Street revival in Los Angeles in direct response to the Christian churches of the time that had become so staid that they left no room for the Spirit.  And many of these Pentecostals reported that they had an experience much like the Christians 2000 years earlier on the day of Pentecost.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Holy Spirit isn’t just available for Quakers and Pentecostals.  Right now you have the power to let the Spirit become a power in your life, but you have to choose—just like the early Christians chose.  Being open to the Spirit doesn’t mean we have to quake or speak in different languages.  Most people don’t have those kinds of spiritual experiences.  Most of us who experience the Spirit experience the Spirit as a gentler, guiding, empowering, and coincidental/providential force.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I’ve experienced the Holy Spirit many, many times throughout my life because I've made a choice to be open to the Spirit.  I experience God's Spirit working in me all the time, and often in really simple, unassuming ways.  For instance, over the years I’ve noticed often that if I get overwhelmed and start running out of time during the week, the Spirit helps me.  Many of you have learned that I have an open door policy.  If you or anyone else shows up to my office during the week, I’ll stop whatever I’m doing and talk with you.  What that can mean is that sometimes I run out of time to get all that I need to get done.  And during those weeks when I’m completely overwhelmed, I’ve been amazed at how people will call me up and cancel appointments with me, and not because I’ve asked them to.  It’s as though the Spirit is looking out for me.  I get calls from those with appointments telling me that they have to see a doctor and the only time was the same time as our appointment, or they have to pick up their kids, have to get a crucial task done, or something like that.  The Spirit takes care of me.    &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I’m not alone in my experiences.  Calvin Presbyterian Church has made the choice to become open to the Spirit, and I’ve seen time and again how this has led to God-incidences.  I’ve mentioned over and over one of the biggest coincidences.  Back in 1999, when we were in the middle of a capital campaign to renovate our sanctuary, start an endowment fund, and discern whether to build onto the church or not, one of the houses (what became Faith House) came up for sale.  We were able to buy it outright because of the money we had gathered during the campaign.  We had left the second year of the campaign undesignated, saying that we wanted to see what God had in store for us.  Because we were in that second year, and had money from the campaign and from the sale of the church manse (a house the church had owned that the previous pastor had lived in), we were able to buy the house outright.  The next year a second house (what has become Charity House) came up for sale, and we were able to buy it with the rest of the money we had on hand.  Two years later, we were able to buy a third house (what has become Hope House) by taking out a mortgage paid for by the rental of Charity and Hope houses.  Without all of those houses, we would never have been able to do our renovation and expansion four years ago.  This is how the Spirit works with those who are ready and open to the Spirit.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The Spirit isn’t just available for pastors and churches. The Spirit wants to work in all of our lives, to help us wherever we are:  at work, at home, with friends, with difficult and important tasks, in mission, and in ministry.  It doesn’t matter where, the Spirit is here to be in our lives and make a difference.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What Christian faith and our passage teaches is that the Holy Spirit is available in all of our lives, but to let it work in us, we have to want it to work.  We have to wait, be ready, and let the Spirit in.  And there’s no magic way of doing it.  All we have to do is to want the Spirit in our lives, to ask it to enter our lives, and to let it in.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Amen.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6366826727635298377-5204457814927260888?l=grahamstandish.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/5204457814927260888'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/5204457814927260888'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://grahamstandish.blogspot.com/2011/06/what-you-dont-know-about-holy-spirit.html' title='What You Don&apos;t Know about the Holy Spirit'/><author><name>Graham  Standish</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17542922539648578278</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_eVjdX7Llp6I/TJOQXJaagzI/AAAAAAAAAAg/lGsKGzQII-Q/S220/NGSphoto1.jpeg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6366826727635298377.post-3549527300128413780</id><published>2011-06-10T09:24:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2011-06-10T09:25:57.887-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Resurrection Stories:  Sharing the Resurrection</title><content type='html'>&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.calvinchurchzelie.org/Audio/Sermon_6_5_11.mp3"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Click Here to Listen to This Sermon&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Matthew 28:16-20&lt;br /&gt;June 5, 2011&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Now the eleven disciples went to Galilee, to the mountain to which Jesus had directed them. When they saw him, they worshiped him; but some doubted. And Jesus came and said to them, “All authority in heaven and on earth has been given to me. Go therefore and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, and teaching them to obey everything that I have commanded you. And remember, I am with you always, to the end of the age.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Have there been people who have made a faith difference in your life?  I’m talking about people who have shared their faith with you at some point in their lives, and because they did it changed your life.  I’ve had several of these kinds of people in my life, and as I look back, in many ways they’ve been the difference between my living a good life, and my living a selfish life.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My father was one of these people, and sharing his faith with me has made a tremendous difference.  He never preached to me or my brothers and sister.  In fact, he didn’t really talk about faith that much unless we asked him about it.  But there were times when we would be talking late at night around the kitchen table, and we would ask him why church was so important to him.  He would say things like, “It’s important because it’s where I say thank you to God.  God has blessed me in so many ways, and I’ve done nothing to deserve it.  But when I go to church I can thank God, and it’s also one of the ways I hear God speaking to me.  Without God I’m nothing.”  He would also say things like, “I don’t see how you can live without faith.  God has done so much in my life.  God’s given me you guys, our house, our friends, my career.  I see it all coming from God.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Even though I walked away from church at age fifteen, these kinds of talks stayed with me.  When I struggled in my life at age 24, it was these talks that brought me back to the church.  It wasn’t being preached at, it was being spoken to by a person of faith who spoke simply, personally, and authentically about God.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My father was one of these people, but over the years I’ve had a number of these kinds of people in my life, and all of them made a difference because they shared their faith.  It’s the simplicity and authenticity of their sharing that made a difference.  I’ve also been spoken to by a large number of Christians who have tried to share their faith in an aggressive, sales-pitch way, and I think I became a Christian despite them.  They turned me off, but the ones who spoke plainly and honestly made the difference in my life.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The fact is that sharing our faith really has a tremendous power to change lives.  Unfortunately, most of us are shy about our faith and have a hard time talking about it with others.  I’m not sure why, but even as a pastor I’m often afflicted with this shyness.  Is it because of our culture’s emphasis on separation of church and state?  That may be part of it.  Certainly there seems to be a powerful push from our culture to deny our faith and to keep it private from others, lest they be offended or attack us for speaking publicly.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Do we keep our faith private because talking about faith makes us too vulnerable?  I think this certainly can be the case.  There are many people who look down on religious folk, and to share our faith makes us vulnerable to their criticism or denigration.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I also think we may keep faith private because we think that we have to have everything figured out if we are to talk about our faith.  We all feel so inadequate to put to words what we think and feel deep down.  It’s also hard for us to talk about our experiences of God, especially if they haven’t been flashy or like a thunderbolt.  Most of us experience God simply and quietly.  Also, we’ve been so turned off by Christians who think they have it all figured out, and who come across like Christian know-it-alls, that we worry that we’ll come across that way if we share our faith.  We worry that we’ll turn people off.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Still, whether you think you have it figured out or not, the fact is that all of us have a calling from God to share our faith.  This calling is in our passage for this morning.  Basically there are two GREAT callings in the gospels:  the Great Commission and the Great Command.  Our passage for this morning comes from the Great Commission, where we are told by Jesus to “Go therefore and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, and teaching them to obey everything that I have commanded you.”  Jesus is saying that we have a responsibility to share our faith, but that faith has to be rooted in the other great calling, which is the Great Command.  You know what the Great Command is.  It’s found in Matthew, Mark, and Luke, and it is a command that “You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, and with all your soul, and with all your strength, and with all your mind; and your neighbor as yourself.”  We can’t take part in the Great Commission without the Great Command, but we also can’t live out the Great Command without a desire to take part in the Great Commission.  When we start to really fall in love with God, it leads us to want to share God’s presence with others.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The problem we have today is that in many ways our churches are split between the two.  Evangelical churches often emphasize the Great Commission as the main thing, while de-emphasizing the Great Command.  Meanwhile, we Mainline Christians emphasize the Great Command, while de-emphasizing the importance of the Great Commission.  We are called to do both, but how we do it is unique to each situation and to each of our personalities and faith stories.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tony Campola has learned how to do both.  Do you recognize his name?  He is a very popular evangelical speaker who lives in the Philadelphia area.  He is well known for teaching evangelicals how to care for people and share the Gospel in a Great Command way.  A number of years ago he was in another city to speak at a conference.  For whatever reason he couldn’t fall asleep.  So, at 2 a.m., he got up and walked to a diner across the street from the hotel.  As he sat at the counter eating a doughnut (not the kind of food I’d probably choose to eat if I couldn’t sleep, since it would keep me awake for the rest of the night), in walked two prostitutes who had just finished their evening’s work.  They sat on either side of him and talked with the owner of the diner and his wife, who was in the back cooking.  Campola was a bit uncomfortable.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the midst of their conversation, one of the prostitutes mentioned that tomorrow was her birthday, but that she had never had a party.  Campola perked up.  He said, “Well, then, why don’t we have a birthday party for you tomorrow morning at 2 a.m.?  I’m in from out of town, but if the owner here can bake a cake, I can bring party hats and stuff.”  They all looked at him as though he was strange, but they agreed.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next night Campola went into the diner at 2 a.m., and saw that the owner and his wife had baked a cake.  In walked the prostitutes.   Campola handed out the hats, and they all sang happy birthday.  The prostitute was teary-eyed.  She then asked if, instead of eating the cake here, she could take it home since she had never had a birthday cake at home.  They all agreed, and she left.  After a short time of silence, the owner of the diner said to Campola, with a puzzled look, “Hey, you’re a Christian, aren’t you?”  Campola smiled and said yes.  The owner then said, “And I’ll bet you’re a preacher, too.” Campola said yes.  Then the owner said, “What kind of preacher are you?”  Campola said, “The kind that has birthday parties for prostitutes at 2 a.m.”  He then talked a bit about his faith, not in an aggressive, live-my-way, judgemental manner, but in a simple, ‘this is the difference God has made in my life” manner.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He never found out what kind of impact he made on them, but I’m also not really sure it matters.  What mattered was that he shared his faith, much in the way St. Francis said to share faith.  Francis said, “Preach the Gospel always.  And if necessary, use words.”  That’s what Campola did.  That’s what we’re called to do.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The point is that all we are called to do is to share our faith in some way.  We’re not responsible for converting people on the spot.  We’re only responsible for offering them hope.  And sharing this church is part of offering them hope.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When I pray over the church each week at the end of worship, I do so with both the Great Command and Great Commission in mind.  I pray us out, asking God to lead all of us to share God’s love in faith wherever we are.  We have a Command and a Commission to follow everyday.  The question is whether we are willing to look for opportunities to do so everyday.&lt;br /&gt;Amen.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6366826727635298377-3549527300128413780?l=grahamstandish.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/3549527300128413780'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/3549527300128413780'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://grahamstandish.blogspot.com/2011/06/resurrection-stories-sharing.html' title='Resurrection Stories:  Sharing the Resurrection'/><author><name>Graham  Standish</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17542922539648578278</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_eVjdX7Llp6I/TJOQXJaagzI/AAAAAAAAAAg/lGsKGzQII-Q/S220/NGSphoto1.jpeg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6366826727635298377.post-4392040009020469940</id><published>2011-06-07T08:10:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2011-06-07T08:14:50.806-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Resurrection Stories: Overcoming Fear, by Connie Frierson</title><content type='html'>It is still Easter everyone. For a week of Sundays we are celebrating Easter and this sermon series is exploring what the resurrection means, what difference does it make that Christ was raised. What was the profound change in the universe?  There was a little boy who heard the phrase “Christ is Risen.” He asked his mom what that meant. She explained that Jesus died on the cross was buried and rose from the dead.  And the little boy exclaimed, “Jesus is a Zombie?”  Scary huh? What if the meaning of the resurrection is to wake the dead? That doesn’t sound like the Holy Family. That sounds like the Adam’s Family. That’s even scarier. But what if the meaning of the resurrection is waking us up from grip of fear? &lt;br /&gt; Well if the purpose of the resurrection is to free us from fear the bible has a funny way of going about it. It is a toss up which is scarier the crucifixion or the resurrection. But I am laying odds on the resurrection. The Crucifixion is a true horror story, a gruesome death with God forsakenness, darkness at noon, blood and water. This is an agonizing, violent, bloody and dark death.  But for sheer shock value, Easter morning has it beat. The Resurrection is completely unexpected. Death by crucifixion is cruel but common. We are all too familiar with the cruelty of humans to humans. But the Resurrection is scary and unique. On Resurrection morning: An earthquake strikes with incredible force.  An angel looking like lightning in snow-white clothes throws away the tombstone. The burly and courageous guards shake violently and faint dead away. Jesus, who was dead, "suddenly" pops up in front of the visiting women, (who evidently were made of sterner stuff than the guards) and says "Boo!" The women who witnessed this were seized with "terror and amazement" (Mark 16:8).   Fear and great joy combine. What an emotional roller-coaster ride.&lt;br /&gt; Fear is personal and it touches us in ways we don’t always expect and in ways that we can’t always rationalize. Who here is afraid of spiders?  Who is afraid of heights?  Who is afraid of public speaking?  Ah you see there is the number one fear. In fact more people are afraid of public speaking than are afraid of death, our second biggest fear.  As Jerry Seinfeld noted, that means that more people who rather be in the coffin than giving the eulogy. Fear is so personal. Yet if the purpose to the resurrection was to defeat our old enemies of sin and death, how would that affect us? What if we could be free of night terrors or even better to be free of the day terrors too? &lt;br /&gt;  I have a story of fear and hope of my own.  As so many of you know my husband Allen died very suddenly in July 2006.  And darn it all, he died the first day of a three-week vacation time. The first two weeks we had planned lots of home projects. But the third week we planned a vacation with the boys and my sister and her husband to Myrtle Beach.  All of that changed. But after the funeral I decided that going to Myrtle Beach was what we would do any way. It would get us away; break up that time of deepest grief. My nephew, David, came along in Al’s place to help ride herd and distract Nate and March. David, Nate, March and I would fly down. My sister and her husband would drive. We arrived about seven hours earlier than my sister, played in the sand and the ocean then went back up to the condo to shower and eat. But later in the long summer’s twilight I walked down to the beach to walk by myself, while David watched the boys in the condo.  The beach was virtually empty. I had it to myself, so I could cry and struggle with God and with Grief. The thing that I yelled at God again and again was the demand to know that Allen was well, that despite death, Allen was well. As I walked I saw the full moon rising on the ocean. It was a golden path from where I stood on the beach to the edge of eternity on the horizon.  I thought, “OK God, I get that Allen has just gone ahead. But it is not enough.” I thought of that poem about the distant shores that makes a metaphor of a ship sailing out of sight for death and imagine the joyful greeting at the other shore. That poem has been a great comfort to many and in fact was a comfort to me at other times. But on this twilight of deep grief it was not enough. I wanted to know that Allen was well not some stupid metaphor of ships and shores and shining paths of light.  I looked up again and saw a huge tall cumulonimbus cloud like a giant column. But as I looked the cloud looked like a fantastic pointer, an arrow to heaven.  Now you have to know that Allen as a fighter pilot had a special fondness for cumulonimbus clouds. Evidently they were great fun to zoom around and in air-to-air combat could be used with great efficiency for hide and seek. But on this twilight, I was not comforted by a big puffy cloud pointing to heaven. It was not enough. I remember angrily telling God that cloud had no significance whatsoever, that in the next minute it would turn into a puffy dragon or a unicorn. I demanded God to spell it out. I wanted to know that Allen was well. I looked up into the twilight and there was a contrail, that is the vapor left behind in the stream of a jet. Allen loved contrails. One never came overhead that Allen didn’t point to it and guess about the type of plane or its destination. But this contrail was in a perfect A for Allen, spelled out above the pointer column of cloud, above the shining path of the moon on the ocean.  God had spelled it out for me in a language that was so particular and unique to Allen and my relationship. Allen was well and it was enough.  I stood staring at that shining path and that cloud and that giant contrail of an A for about ten minutes. My eyes couldn’t open wide enough to take it in. I was dumbfounded and grateful and comforted. Then my cell phone rang. I tore my eyes away from the sky to rummage through my windbreaker pockets for my cell. It was my sister calling. They had just crossed the line into Myrtle Beach. They would be there in just a few minutes.  I ended the call and looked up. There was the moon. There was the shining path. But that huge cloud was gone. The contrail was gone. I scanned the sky looking for wisps of the cloud, smaller clouds that get broken up by the breeze. But there was none. The sky was completely clear. All gone in a one-minute phone call. &lt;br /&gt; What do we make of stories like this? Was it a psychotic break? A hallucination brought on by grief and salt water?  I recall Paul having a vision of heaven and not knowing if he was in the body or out of it. Well I knew I was in my own body, standing outside the condo, a few feet from the steps across the dunes. This was a message of comfort and faith. This was a resurrection message to drive out fear.&lt;br /&gt; Christ’s message to the Mary’s was do not be afraid. Meet me in Galilee. This is not a total rejection of fear.  I have to say some fear is built into our life for life to continue.  Good fear is what keeps us from playing in traffic. But Christ is making a new claim for fearlessness in the resurrection. Don’t be afraid so that you can meet me. You can go tell my brothers that we are reconciled and we will meet.  You can be people of joy, even after the horror of the crucifixion. You can let go of fear so that you can embrace life. You are not plodding round the year unknowingly passing up your death date till death takes you.  You are living now with the knowledge of resurrection to come. So we don’t live like we are dying. But we live like those who are resurrected. &lt;br /&gt; The great preacher Barbra Brown Taylor said, God "is not in the business of granting wishes. God is in the business of raising the dead, not all of whom are willing."  That is us.  We are unwilling. Perhaps it is too good to be true, too much to take in, too much to hope for.  Those words, “too, much, too good, too much” are words of fear.  We try to protect ourselves by hoping little.  But this fear doesn’t protect us. It keeps us trapped in disbelief, in the ordinary and prevents us from rushing on in joy to meet God.  &lt;br /&gt; One thing we can say about Jesus is that he had this profound awareness of God. And it was this awareness that led him to challenge injustice, to live with compassion toward others, to be filled with inner calm and happiness. His life had a “raised up” quality. He was awake. He was truly alive. One can say that Jesus was raised up long before Easter. And what Jesus was about was this: He said, you, too, can be awakened. You, too, can be raised up, resurrected, alive. The reign of God is right under your nose, he said, and you can live in it. You, too, can know true happiness, peace and freedom. The same power that raised Jesus—giving him new life, freedom and joy—is able to raise all people. And so in this sense we are raised with Jesus. In the last verse in Matthew, Jesus says, “Remember, I am with you always, to the end of the age.” We can experience the same life-giving presence of God as Jesus did. His spirit is with us.&lt;br /&gt; Resurrection is a mysterious, ever-unfolding process in the lives of each generation. It is something we experience in the here and now.  We experience the here and now when we are not blinded and paralyzed by fear.  In the words of the Persian poet, Rumi, “Jesus is here, and he wants to resurrect somebody”!  Let it be us. Amen.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6366826727635298377-4392040009020469940?l=grahamstandish.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/4392040009020469940'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/4392040009020469940'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://grahamstandish.blogspot.com/2011/06/resurrection-stories-overcoming-fear-by.html' title='Resurrection Stories: Overcoming Fear, by Connie Frierson'/><author><name>Graham  Standish</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17542922539648578278</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_eVjdX7Llp6I/TJOQXJaagzI/AAAAAAAAAAg/lGsKGzQII-Q/S220/NGSphoto1.jpeg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6366826727635298377.post-8261901939465379722</id><published>2011-05-27T08:45:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2011-05-27T08:59:26.709-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Resurrection Stories:  Becoming More Than You Were,    Acts 7:55-60</title><content type='html'>by Connie Frierson &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Our scripture today is about Stephen, the first martyr of the church.  I have always had a bit of trouble warming up to this story. I mean Stephen seemed such a goody two shoes and preachy. Right before this little passage about the stoning, Stephen has preached 50 verses of a sermon. He is hauled before the Jewish authorities and accused of blasphemy both God and Moses. So he responds with a sermon that recounts God’s interaction from Abraham to Jacob to Moses to David to the Prophets. We don’t know anything bad about Stephen. He is almost too good to be true. So it is easy to turn Stephen into a cardboard saint, not so real as to touch us.  But then I remembered one of the things we do know about Stephen.  He was a waiter.&lt;br /&gt; Who here as ever was a waiter or waitress?  Who has ever said the words, “Hello, my name is Connie and I will be your server this evening”?  Long before the term “wait staff” was in use I was just a plain waitress.  It was my first paying job. I was 17.  Stephen was a waiter too. The early church was growing by leaps and bounds and the believers were sharing their goods and food. But there were complaints that some of the widows weren’t receiving their share.  So the disciples and the community called seven people to help serve. Stephen and six others were picked.  Do you think this is significant enough to put that on a martyr’s resume?  If you have been a waiter, do you put having been a waiter on your resume?  I don’t. Waiting tables is humble work. Our society puts waitressing way down low on the important job list.  It is not heroic or daring or brainy. It is just service.  “What can I get for you today? You want fries with that? To go from waiter to martyred hero of God is quite a jump.  It is an amazing reversal. The first shall be last and the last first. Or did the early church know how important service is.  The disciples didn’t just tie an apron around Stephen. They laid hands on him and prayed.  This is like a waiter ordination. “Here Stephen go touch people with God’s love while you wait tables.”&lt;br /&gt; I will always remember my very first customer, of my very first night, of my very first job. A guy with a wiry build and dirty work clothes came in. He sat down at my counter. He ordered the special, a hot roast beef sandwich with mash potatoes and gravy. He ate his meal. He set out the exact change beside his plate, no tip. And then he put his head down on his plate and passed out. There he was with the mash potatoes on his eyebrows and gravy on his nose, dead drunk. Welcome to the service industry. I wonder did I do my best for this guy?  I was probably chipper and oblivious. But here was a guy who needed care. But I didn’t know about being an ordained waitress.  How different our lives would be if we didn’t just ordain ministers, elders and deacons, but we also ordained waitresses, accountants, teachers, firemen and electricians. How could we change the world if we thought of every aspect of our lives as ordained, sacred service to God?&lt;br /&gt; I worked seven at night to seven in the morning at an all night diner. So I had the evening rush and the bar crowd after two o’clock. You learn a lot when you waitress the graveyard shift. Surprisingly, you learn a lot about death and resurrection. You learn a lot about the resurrection, when you have gone through the dark of the night, after the bar crowd rush is gone and the night is long and the diner is empty and stale and you are so tired. When the diner is empty in the dark of the night it seems sometimes as though the whole world is empty. Minutes drag. Feet ache. It is a lonely time. But when the dawn comes and the first of the early morning crowd comes in and the pancakes and coffee suddenly smell good and comforting again you feel you know a little bit about death and resurrection. They don’t call it the graveyard shift for nothing.&lt;br /&gt; I wonder if this is what Stephen learned as he looked into the eyes of his accuser. When he had told the story of all of Hebrew history and God history to a crowd that couldn’t or wouldn’t hear, when their spiritual sense was stale, when their interest in God was dead, as hatred and violence darkened everything, did Stephen sense that death that comes before resurrection, the dark night that comes before the dawn. &lt;br /&gt; What we do know is that Stephen experienced the risen Christ. Stephen looked up and there the Glory of God was with Jesus standing on the right hand of God. There is something unique about Stephen’s vision. It is not quite right liturgically. Stephen sees Jesus as standing at the right hand of God. The Apostles Creed intones that Jesus is sitting at the right hand of God the Father, almighty. The Apostles Creed is quoting Jesus statements from Luke 22. But Stephen sees Jesus standing. The scripture in Acts says it twice. Jesus is standing. Jesus is standing because sitting is just too passive. The living Christ would stand with Stephen. The living Christ would be Stephen’s courage for him. The living Christ would stand to welcome Stephen as he steps into eternity.  The difference between the humble waiter and this extraordinary courage was Stephen’s vision of who was with him. Stephen was loved and supported and encouraged by the resurrected Lord who stands with him. And Jesus stands with and beside us. &lt;br /&gt; We don’t know if this was Stephen’s first sermon but we know it was his last. And by our standards I would say Stephen was a failure as a preacher. He didn’t convince his audience. He didn’t win friends and influence people. My husband used to say that the first requirement of a good pilot is that you have an equal number of take off’s to landings. Any flight that has both a take off and a landing can’t be all bad. In the same way a preacher should stand up deliver the sermon and then return to her seat. This is a minimally successful sermon. It is also helpful if you entertain, enlighten, inspire and collect enough money to cover payroll, the mortgage and some mission giving. All our standards have to do with survival. By these standards Stephen failed. He didn’t make it back to the pew. He was dragged out and stoned. &lt;br /&gt; Stephen wasn’t a successful preacher, but he was a wonderful follower of Christ. Perhaps, Stephen learned a counterintuitive lesson from ‘Our Lord’s Gospel of Holy Wait Staff.” For Stephen, there is a higher prerogative than survival. Stephen was trying to live a life that was shaped and formed by knowing a living God. So Stephen’s priority was love and integrity and a true witness. Stephen starts his sermon addressing his accusers as ‘Brothers and Fathers”. To address the accusers as family is a love language. Stephen loved with the agape kind of love Jesus described. Martin Luther King called this agape kind of love, disinterested love. He said, “Agape does not begin by discriminating between worthy and unworthy people, or any qualities people possess. It begins by loving others for their sakes. Therefore agape makes no distinction between friend and enemy; it is directed to both.” So Stephen’s agape love poured out whether or not the audience smiled and nodded or scowled and threw stones. This kind of love is heard in Stephen’s last words when he says, “Lord, do not hold this sin against them.”  Stephen is following Christ right down to the last words of Christ. “Forgive them for they know not what they do.”&lt;br /&gt; Stephen is held up as a model of courage and certainly he had that. But Stephen is more than courage; he experienced a transcendent life and death. Humans are capable of great courage in the face of death.  I have read many accounts of soldiers acting with tremendous bravery. When interviewed later many say that in the midst of war they counted themselves already dead. So counting themselves as dead they could act often with risk and amazing bravery.  But Stephen didn’t just count himself as already dead.  He counted himself as already resurrected. The brave soldiers I read about acted out of fatalism and desperation. Stephen looked up and spoke out of trust and hope. As a witness to the resurrection Stephen could act not only with courage and passive resistance but also with forgiveness. This is transcendent living.&lt;br /&gt; You know there is one other figure in this passage. Saul stands watching and approving the killing of Stephen. This was Saul before his transforming encounter with the risen Christ, Saul who was willing to defend his own system of beliefs with violence. When there are two such opposite figures it is helpful to ask in this story who are you?  Are you the courageous visionary with eyes on Christ or the orthodox enforcer approving violence to defend your principals? Are you Stephen or Saul?  The truth is that probably you don’t see yourself in either. We all are much too sensible to be caught up in such extremes. We steer clear of mobs and martyrs. But I wonder if Stephen and Saul would have said the same thing of themselves before these events. Each life has it’s moments of horror and decision, if not stoning by a mob, then the quiet struggle to maintain a marriage, or rebuild a life after job loss or illness, or the death of a loved one. There are lots of opportunities to live with the hope and courage of a resurrected people or the bitterness and anger of defending your own system. &lt;br /&gt; You choose whom you will serve. Serve with the vision of Christ standing with you. Amen&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6366826727635298377-8261901939465379722?l=grahamstandish.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/8261901939465379722'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/8261901939465379722'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://grahamstandish.blogspot.com/2011/05/resurrection-stories-becoming-more-than.html' title='Resurrection Stories:  Becoming More Than You Were,    Acts 7:55-60'/><author><name>Graham  Standish</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17542922539648578278</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_eVjdX7Llp6I/TJOQXJaagzI/AAAAAAAAAAg/lGsKGzQII-Q/S220/NGSphoto1.jpeg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6366826727635298377.post-3470141896386304562</id><published>2011-05-19T10:43:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2011-05-19T10:44:42.623-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Resurrection Stories:  Overcoming Obstacles</title><content type='html'>John 21:15-19&lt;br /&gt;May 15, 2011&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.calvinchurchzelie.org/Audio/Sermon_5_15_11.mp3"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Click Here to Listen to This Sermon&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;When they had finished breakfast, Jesus said to Simon Peter, “Simon son of John, do you love me more than these?” He said to him, “Yes, Lord; you know that I love you.” Jesus said to him, “Feed my lambs.” A second time he said to him, “Simon son of John, do you love me?” He said to him, “Yes, Lord; you know that I love you.” Jesus said to him, “Tend my sheep.” He said to him the third time, “Simon son of John, do you love me?” Peter felt hurt because he said to him the third time, “Do you love me?” And he said to him, “Lord, you know everything; you know that I love you.” Jesus said to him, “Feed my sheep. Very truly, I tell you, when you were younger, you used to fasten your own belt and to go wherever you wished. But when you grow old, you will stretch out your hands, and someone else will fasten a belt around you and take you where you do not wish to go.” (He said this to indicate the kind of death by which he would glorify God.) After this he said to him, “Follow me.”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I want you to imagine that you are founding an entrepreneurial venture, and that you are looking for an organizing president.  What qualities do you look for?  Do you look for experience?  Do you look for evidence of commitment?  Do you try to assess the person’s potential loyalty to you?  Do you look for an understanding of your venture’s mission?  Do you look for honesty?  What are the key factors you look for? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If these are the factors we look for in a founding president, then there can be only one conclusion about Jesus’ efforts to hire a founding president of his entrepreneurial venture, the Christian Church:  Jesus was a lousy entrepreneur.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I want you to think about who he chose as his organizing president.  He chose Peter, and the fact is that this was a man who had no entrepreneurial experience.  He had been a fisherman with little education or experience in organizing anything.  He had a fairly shallow understanding of Jesus’ mission.  Remember, he constantly misunderstood Jesus’ work.  How often did Jesus have to say to him, “Get behind me Satan,” or correct Peter’s misperceptions, or point out Peter’s shortcomings?  Peter also had a lack of commitment when times got tough, as well as a lack of loyalty.  Think about how Peter reacted once Jesus was arrested.  Three times people came up to him and said, “Hey, weren’t you one of the people following that guy Jesus?”  And three times Peter said, “Naw, man, you got me confused with someone else.  I didn’t know him.”  Jesus sure knows how to pick ‘em.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Actually, Jesus did know how to pick them.  Despite all the shortcomings of his founding president, Peter did a good enough job that the results speak for themselves.  Look at their entrepreneurial venture today.  It’s the most successful of all time.  The church has grown by about 3,000,000,000% (if you take into consideration all present and past Christians in the world), it has lasted for 2000 years, it has cornered over 1/3rd of today’s world religion market, and it’s operations book, the Bible, has been the #1 selling book for 1500 years.  That’s a pretty good entrepreneurial venture.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A lot of the success of the venture has to do with picking Peter as it’s founding president, and it shows the values Jesus looks for in us, as well as in Peter.  For Jesus, it’s not about how perfect we are.  It’s about how willing we are to change, grow, and to be unsinkable in the process.  Our passage for this morning shows all this.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jesus, who is appearing to them after his resurrection, has gathered the disciples by the lakeshore to teach them.  He focuses in on Peter, asking him three times, “Do you love me?”  Each time Peter gets more distressed at the question.  “Why would Jesus keep asking him?” he thinks.  “Doesn’t he know how much I love him?”  What he doesn’t pick up is that Jesus asks the question for each time that Peter had previously denied him.  Jesus is ramming home a point:  “You, Peter, denied me three times when it mattered most, so I want to hear from you that you love me.  I have something big for you, and I want to make sure that you are ready for it.  I want to see if you’ve changed, if you’re ready for something very hard—a life lived in service to me.”  In fact, at the end Jesus tells Peter that he is going to suffer for his service, saying that he will be led in shackles to where he doesn’t want to go.  What Jesus says is true.  Years later Peter was led in shackles to Rome, where he was crucified upside-down.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What this story tells us is that despite what we may think, God doesn’t look for us to be perfect.  Instead, God looks for us to be like water.  What does that mean?  Think about how water responds to obstacles it hits as it comes down a mountain.  It will either overcome the obstacle, find a way around it, or eventually erode it.  Water can’t be stopped.  God looks for us to be like water.  It’s not a matter of where we come from.  It’s a matter of how we face difficulties, struggles, and obstacles.  Are we willing to always work to overcome them, with God’s help?  Are we willing to get up when we are knocked down, look for hope when we are in despair, find God’s way when things look blocked?  You see, with God, we aren’t defined by our flaws, failures, or sins, but by how we respond to them.  Do we let them defeat us, or do we look to God to overcome them.  Let me show you what I mean.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If you travel to the business district of New Orleans, you can find a statue of a woman named Margaret that was erected in 1888.  It’s an odd statue, not like most statues you find in a city.  Most statues in a city are of military, political, or financial men posed dramatically, showing their great deeds.  This statue of Margaret is different.  It has Margaret, an older, heavy-set woman in a crocheted sweater, hair in a bun, sitting on a chair with her arm around a small child standing next to her.  The inscription on the base simply says, “Margaret.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The statue is of Margaret Haughery, a woman who died in New Orleans in 1882.  By the time she died, she had made a huge impact on the city. No one would have expected her to be remembered in marble when she was born in Ireland in 1814.  At age six she migrated to America with her parents, settling in Maryland.  Two years later, both parents died of influenza, leaving her an orphan.  After a time in an orphanage, a Welsh couple adopted her.  At age twenty-one she married and moved to New Orleans with her new husband.  About a year or two later, both her husband and her infant child died of illness, leaving Margaret in poverty.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Eventually, she got a job washing and ironing clothes in a Catholic orphanage. It was there that she sensed her calling.  One day she went to the head nun and committed her life to helping the orphanage financially.  Saving as much as she could, she donated much of her salary back to the orphanage.  With what she had saved she managed to purchase two cows and a small, wooden pushcart.  She would rise very early in the morning and deliver milk to wealthy people and restaurants, often begging for leftover food so that she could give that to the orphans.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As her side business grew, she purchased more cows and hired people to deliver the milk.  Out of her revenues she kept little for herself.  She saved much of it, and gave much of the rest to the orphanage.  As her business increased, she eventually sold it, and with the proceeds, both donated huge sums to the orphanage, helping them get completely out of debt.  Then she bought a bakery.  As the bakery business took off, she gave more money not only to the Catholic orphanage she had worked in years before, but also to Protestant and Jewish orphanages.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When she died in 1882, she left $30,000 to be shared with orphanages all over the city.  By my best guess, that would be over $1 million in today’s dollars.  All from a woman who could barely read or write, but who was willing to sacrifice herself for the benefit of others. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You’ve heard that God helps those who help themselves?  That’s not quite true.  What is true is that God helps those who look to God.  Embedded in the Christian faith is a simple idea, which is that nothing can keep us down if we put our faith in God.  It’s not about how good, or perfect, or strong we are.  It’s about being like Peter.  We might fail and falter, but if our faith is in God, we can overcome anything to do wonderful things.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Amen.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6366826727635298377-3470141896386304562?l=grahamstandish.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/3470141896386304562'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/3470141896386304562'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://grahamstandish.blogspot.com/2011/05/resurrection-stories-overcoming.html' title='Resurrection Stories:  Overcoming Obstacles'/><author><name>Graham  Standish</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17542922539648578278</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_eVjdX7Llp6I/TJOQXJaagzI/AAAAAAAAAAg/lGsKGzQII-Q/S220/NGSphoto1.jpeg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6366826727635298377.post-3484268830931086595</id><published>2011-05-13T13:10:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2011-05-13T13:12:54.842-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Resurrection Stories:  Discovering Deeper Truths</title><content type='html'>&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.calvinchurchzelie.org/Audio/Sermon_5_8_11.mp3"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Click Here to Listen to This Sermon&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Luke 24:13-35&lt;br /&gt;May 8, 2011&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Now on that same day two of them were going to a village called Emmaus, about seven miles from Jerusalem, and talking with each other about all these things that had happened. While they were talking and discussing, Jesus himself came near and went with them, but their eyes were kept from recognizing him. And he said to them, “What are you discussing with each other while you walk along?” They stood still, looking sad. Then one of them, whose name was Cleopas, answered him, “Are you the only stranger in Jerusalem who does not know the things that have taken place there in these days?” He asked them, “What things?” They replied, “The things about Jesus of Nazareth, who was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people, and how our chief priests and leaders handed him over to be condemned to death and crucified him. But we had hoped that he was the one to redeem Israel. Yes, and besides all this, it is now the third day since these things took place. Moreover, some women of our group astounded us. They were at the tomb early this morning, and when they did not find his body there, they came back and told us that they had indeed seen a vision of angels who said that he was alive. Some of those who were with us went to the tomb and found it just as the women had said; but they did not see him.” Then he said to them, “Oh, how foolish you are, and how slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have declared! Was it not necessary that the Messiah should suffer these things and then enter into his glory?” Then beginning with Moses and all the prophets, he interpreted to them the things about himself in all the scriptures. As they came near the village to which they were going, he walked ahead as if he were going on. But they urged him strongly, saying, “Stay with us, because it is almost evening and the day is now nearly over.” So he went in to stay with them. When he was at the table with them, he took bread, blessed and broke it, and gave it to them. Then their eyes were opened, and they recognized him; and he vanished from their sight. They said to each other, “Were not our hearts burning within us while he was talking to us on the road, while he was opening the scriptures to us?” That same hour they got up and returned to Jerusalem; and they found the eleven and their companions gathered together. They were saying, “The Lord has risen indeed, and he has appeared to Simon!” Then they told what had happened on the road, and how he had been made known to them in the breaking of the bread.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Those of you who have been in this church or around me for a while know that among my favorite authors is C. S. Lewis.  And among Lewis’ books, one of my favorites is &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;The Lion, the Witch, and the Wardrobe&lt;/span&gt;.  From the moment I read it as a 12 year-old, it spoke to me about things that I knew I would never completely understand.  The whole &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Chronicles of Narnia&lt;/span&gt; series, which includes this book, does that.  That first book, &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;The Lion, the Witch, and the Wardrobe&lt;/span&gt;, speaks to truths about Christ’s death and resurrection that is hard to grasp fully with our conscious minds.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I especially love one scene in the book that speaks of this deeper truth.  The scene is central to the book.  One of the four human siblings, Edmund, has betrayed his brother and sisters to the White Witch, who wants to kill all of them.  There is a prophecy that when two human boys and two human girls appear in Narnia (a land of talking animals who have been under the witch’s power for 100 years), her reign will be over.  Edmund betrays them, and the White Witch invokes a law of Narnia, which is that if one human betrays another to her, she has the right to sacrifice the betrayer.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Aslan, who is a great lion, and literally is Jesus in Narnia (he tells the children in another book that they know him by that name in their world), offers himself as a sacrifice.  The White Witch knew that Aslan’s love would lead him to sacrifice himself, and she relishes it.  She knows that with Aslan dead, she will be free to reign forever.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Appearing before the witch and her evil creatures, Aslan is led onto a primeval stone table, with ancient, long-forgotten writing on it.  He is mocked as he is bound, shaved, and laughed at.  Lying on this altar, Aslan looks out in grief and pain.  Two of the children, Susan and Lucy, watch from their hiding place.  After much abuse, Aslan is killed by the witch.  All the evil creatures laugh and dance in joy over his broken body.  Finally, they leave to attack the army of Narnians, led by Susan’s and Lucy’s brotehr, Peter.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once the evil creatures have crawled and slithered away, Susan and Lucy come over to Aslan and sob over his lifeless body.  They are crushed.  All hope is gone.  After a while, they walk away.  Suddenly they hear a loud CRACK!  They look over and Aslan’s body is gone.  They wonder who has taken it.  Then, from the side, they see a looming figure.  It’s Aslan. And he’s alive.  They can’t believe it.  Aslan roars, and then comes down to them, and they all roll in the grass, playing and laughing.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As they settle down and catch their breaths, the children ask Aslan how he could be alive.  He says to them that the White Witch knew the laws of Narnia, but not the deeper magic of his Father.  If she had only been able to read the writing on the stone table, she would have known that when someone willingly sacrifices himself for another’s sin, then that sin is forgiven and life is restored.  He says that there are deeper truths to the realm of Narnia than the White Witch can ever understand.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That scene speaks so much about what I would call “God-truths.” These are truths about God that go beyond our ability to understand.  They aren’t just truths that take time to learn, but they are truths that we can’t understand no matter how hard we try to figure them out.  We can only experience them.  The truth is that there is so much about how God acts in life that we don’t understand, and because we don’t understand, we shut ourselves off to God.  We are a people who think that for anything to be true, we have to be able to understand it cognitively.  But so much of life, the universe, and God lay beyond our ability to comprehend.  Our passage is a perfect example of this truth.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jesus meets two disciples, two men who had known Jesus intimately.  They had been taught all of his teachings, but that’s not the same as them understanding his teachings.  They knew all the right things, but they didn’t understand.  They talk to Jesus as they walk, but they don’t recognize him.  Jesus explains to them everything that had happened and, but because the resurrected Jesus makes no sense to them, they fail to recognize him.  I’m sure Jesus was doing something to fog their abilities, but whatever he did was aided by the fact that they already have an understanding about how the world works, and the possibility of a resurrected Jesus made no sense.  They had heard that some had seen him, but they were rational, logical men.  For them, resurrection wasn’t possible. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It wasn’t until Jesus broke the bread and shared the wine at dinner that they recognized him, and recognized that they had just experienced a deeper truth.  They still didn’t understand, but they had discovered Gods “deeper magic.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For those of you who have been in this church for a long time, you know that I’m fascinated by stories, like this one, of God that reveal deeper truths.  And I’m not just talking about deeper truths that we can figure out.  I love stories that go beyond our cognitive understanding, that push the boundaries of what we can conceive of in our heads.  I love stories about what God is doing in this world that push aside the known laws of this world.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I tell these kinds of stories in my sermons, I write about them in my books (and I’ve been criticized in book reviews for that fact), I talk about them in personal conversations, and I push books that share and teach these kinds of stories.  The reason I’m so fascinated with these kinds of stories is that I truly believe that just as there is a deeper magic than the White Witch understood with Aslan, there are deeper truths about God than we understand, and that our doctrine and dogmas fail to capture.  These are truths that we can’t necessarily explain.  Instead, we experience them.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Let me close by sharing one of these kinds of stories.  Over the past three months, our men’s group has been reading and discussing a fascinating book that you’ve heard me talk about in the past.  The book is &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Father Arseny:  Priest, Prisoner, and Spiritual Guide&lt;/span&gt;.  It’s a book written by people who had come to know this amazing, Russian Orthodox priest during his lifetime.  He lived during the Soviet period of Russia’s history, spending 27 years living in a Siberian gulag during Joseph Stalin’s savage reign.  This was a time in which religion was forbidden, and people who practiced their faith could be imprisoned or killed.  Father Arseny managed to live a life of deep faith during his brutal and torturous imprisonment, and he influenced thousands—both those in the camp with him, and those he met before and afterwards.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; At the end of the book there is a story about one of his spiritual children, a woman he acted as spiritual guide to.  Father Arseny had written a series of letters to many of the faithful he knew who were struggling under the oppressive, atheistic Communism of the Soviet Union.  These were letters of spiritual encouragement, but they were dangerous.  If found by the KGB, they would have implicated many as being Christians, and as worshiping together in secret.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; A woman named Natasha took the letters from Father Arseny, and traveled to a town where she gave them to another woman named Alexandra.  Knowing that Alexandra was frightened to take the letters and deliver them, she said to Alexandra the same words that Father Arseny had said to her:  “God will protect you.  He will be with you.  Do not be afraid of anything.  All will be well!”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; As Alexandra set off to deliver the letters, she immediately felt as though someone was following her.  She could hear footsteps about 50 to 70 yards behind her.  Her heart raced.  She didn’t know what to do.  If she was caught,… well, she didn’t want to think of what might happen.  Her pace quickened as she tried to elude her tail.  She knew it was a KGB agent.  She wondered if she should throw away the letters and run, but she knew that would make things worse.  The KGB would get the letters, and all would be implicated, including Father Arseny.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; So she slowed down and began to pray.  She prayed to the virgin Mary, asking Mary to bring God’s protection (in the Orthodox tradition, many pray to Mary, or “Mother of God” as they call her).  As she prayed, she soon noticed a second set of footsteps behind her.  She didn’t feel fear at the sound of those footsteps.  She felt oddly calm.  Those footsteps came closer.  As she turned a corner, a woman caught up with her.  She was dressed exactly like her.  She was the same age, had the same purse on her shoulder and kerchief on her head.  She walked next to Alexandra, but said nothing.  Her faced looked familiar, and had an amazing glow to it, but she really couldn’t make out the features.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Reaching a street corner, Alexandra’s companion turned to her and sternly said, “Stop here and stand.  I will keep walking.”  Standing completely still, the KGB agent—an angry-looking woman in her 30s—caught up to her, looked her up and down, and hurried on to catch the other woman.  Alexandra was free!  Within a few hours, Alexandra had delivered all the letters.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; A year later Alexandra was arrested as a suspect.  At the interrogation she was asked repeatedly what had happened to her companion on that day.  Alexandra insisted that she had done nothing wrong.  They eventually brought in her KGB tail, who said, “There I am walking, comrade Lieutenant, following her, she turns corners to lose me.  But I follow her…  When I came to the corner of Kazakov Street, somebody was standing, and another woman looking exactly like the first one walked away.  They were identical, dressed the same way, same kerchiefs, same boots, same coat, same purse, same gait, same turn of the head.  I followed them, but I couldn’t figure out which one I had been following from the beginning and which one appeared on that street corner.  I followed the one who was walking away.  I walked behind her for some ten minutes when she suddenly disappeared into thin air.  I swear I am telling you the truth—she simply disappeared.  Ask this woman, let her tell you what she did.  It was just like a disappearing act in a circus.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Alexandra told them that she didn’t know who the woman was, and in act of brazen spiritual boldness said, “I did not hide anywhere, I did not disappear.  The Mother of God saved me.  I had been walking and praying to her the whole time.”  The interrogator laughed.  They had to punish her some way, so Alexandra was sentenced to live in a small town outside of Moscow.  For those times this was considered an extremely light punishment.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So, who was that with Alexandra?  Mary?  An angel?  Who knows?  What I do know is that to be a Christian means to be open to truths, and experiences based on those truths, that go beyond our understanding.  It means being open to Alexandra’s experience.  In fact, we Christians depend upon these experiences because we know that there is more to life than what we know, and what we think we know. We may not have the same kind of experience as Alexandra, but that doesn’t mean we can’t experience deeper truths.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We may advance in knowledge and sophistication in any age, but really understanding the truths of God isn’t about gaining new information.  It’s about transformation.  It’s about being open to truths that lay beyond laws, knowledge, and our convictions about how the world, universe, and God work.  To become open to these kinds of experiential truths means to be open to God’s transforming and mysterious truths.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The question for you is simple:  Are you open to this kind of mysterious transformation?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Amen.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6366826727635298377-3484268830931086595?l=grahamstandish.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/3484268830931086595'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/3484268830931086595'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://grahamstandish.blogspot.com/2011/05/resurrection-stories-discovering-deeper.html' title='Resurrection Stories:  Discovering Deeper Truths'/><author><name>Graham  Standish</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17542922539648578278</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_eVjdX7Llp6I/TJOQXJaagzI/AAAAAAAAAAg/lGsKGzQII-Q/S220/NGSphoto1.jpeg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6366826727635298377.post-3474435275177576622</id><published>2011-05-06T10:36:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2011-05-06T10:38:35.826-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Resurrection Stories:  Overcoming Doubt</title><content type='html'>&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.calvinchurchzelie.org/Audio/Sermon_5_1_11 1.mp3"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Click Here to Listen to This Sermon&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;John 20:19-31&lt;br /&gt;May 1, 2011&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;When it was evening on that day, the first day of the week, and the doors of the house where the disciples had met were locked for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood among them and said, “Peace be with you.” After he said this, he showed them his hands and his side. Then the disciples rejoiced when they saw the Lord. Jesus said to them again, “Peace be with you. As the Father has sent me, so I send you.” When he had said this, he breathed on them and said to them, “Receive the Holy Spirit. If you forgive the sins of any, they are forgiven them; if you retain the sins of any, they are retained.” But Thomas (who was called the Twin), one of the twelve, was not with them when Jesus came. So the other disciples told him, “We have seen the Lord.” But he said to them, “Unless I see the mark of the nails in his hands, and put my finger in the mark of the nails and my hand in his side, I will not believe.”&lt;br /&gt;A week later his disciples were again in the house, and Thomas was with them. Although the doors were shut, Jesus came and stood among them and said, “Peace be with you.” Then he said to Thomas, “Put your finger here and see my hands. Reach out your hand and put it in my side. Do not doubt but believe.” Thomas answered him, “My Lord and my God!” Jesus said to him, “Have you believed because you have seen me? Blessed are those who have not seen and yet have come to believe.” Now Jesus did many other signs in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book. But these are written so that you may come to believe that Jesus is the Messiah, the Son of God, and that through believing you may have life in his name.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I don’t know if you realize this, but there is a basic truth to growing as a Christian.  It’s a paradoxical truth because it seems to stray from what many of us have learned growing up.  The basic truth is this:  if you don’t have doubts, and you don’t have questions, you don’t really have faith.  Let me repeat what I just said:  if you don’t have doubts, and you don’t have questions, you don’t really have faith.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I know,… I know,… we’ve all grown up learning that we have to have a blind faith.  In fact, that idea of having a blind faith comes out of this passage, where Jesus says, “Blessed are those who have not seen and yet have come to believe.”  I don’t think Jesus is saying that being like Thomas and having doubts is wrong, while having a blind faith is right.  Jesus has already blessed Thomas, and he’s saying that those who don’t have doubts also are blessed.  He’s blessing everyone who has faith, no matter what course their faith has taken.  Still, my experience tells me that the people who really develop the deepest faith do so after having overcome doubt and questioning.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I’ve learned how important doubting and questioning to growing faith both on a personal level and through my studies over the years.  I’m a person who’s struggled with doubts and questions for much of my adolescent and adult life.  You may or may not know this, but I never went to seminary to become a pastor.  I went to get answers.  The call to be a pastor came as a surprise to me, and only in my last year of seminary.  My focus in going to seminary was to help my counseling career. I went to seminary to get answers to my spiritual and theological questions that would help me personally, and help me in my work with people struggling spiritually in their everyday lives.  I had questions and doubts.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Even after I became a pastor, I still had questions about everything—about Jesus, God, the Christian life, and much more.  I ended up working on my Ph.D., not because it would help my career, but because I wanted to dig deeper for answers.  And all along the way I discovered that the more questions I got answered, the more new questions I had.  Every answer opened up the door to new questions.  Even today I outread most people I know because I have so many questions about what it means to be human, how the human brain works, how organizations work and why, what God is doing in the world, how to understand politics, how to understand history, and much more.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I’ve always been a person plagues with questions and doubts.  Those doubts caused me to walk away from the church in my teens because I wasn’t sure the church could provide answers.  I’m not alone in this.  I’ve been surprised at how many other pastors walked away from the church as teens.  I had lunch this past week with a Roman Catholic priest who told me that he had walked away from the church as a teen, and that he had been a drummer in a heavy-metal rock band before coming back to the church and going to seminary.  Connie Frierson, who will be ordained as associate pastor in the next few months here at Calvin Church, has a similar history.  She walked away from the church, and then ended up joining here and going to seminary, all to find answers to her doubts and questions.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All of us pastors who walked away from the church are in good company biblically because we are just like Thomas.  I know that in the Presbyterian tradition we don’t have saints.  Well, actually, we do.  Everyone of faith is considered a saint.  What we don’t have is set-aside or patron saints.  If we did, though, Thomas could very well be the patron saint of the Presbyterian Church because we are a church that allows doubts and questions.  We don’t demand blind faith.  We invite a learned faith. We invite people to struggle with their questions.  Why Thomas?  Because he doubted, and it led him to the greatest commitment of any of the apostles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You probably don’t know much about the fate of all the apostles (other than Peter and Paul) after Jesus ascended, but they have interesting histories.  And Thomas’ history is as interesting as it gets.  We don’t know how accurate this history is, since it was not written down till years after Thomas died, but here’s his story.  Thomas was the most doubting, but he ended up being the most faithful.  Christ called him to perhaps the most difficult ministry of any of the apostles.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After the Day of Pentecost, the apostles gathered together and cast lots to decide who would go where to spread the Gospel.  Andrew was sent to the region that is now Armenia.  Peter would stay in Jerusalem (and eventually move to Damascus and then Antioch).  Later, Paul would go to what is now Turkey and Greece. Others were sent elsewhere.  To Thomas fell the duty of spreading the Gospel in India, a place Thomas did not want to go to.  Thomas complained: “I don’t want to go.  I’m not healthy enough.  I don’t speak the languages.  It’s too dangerous.  I’m the wrong person.  I’m not going.”  His refusal changed one day when he met Jesus in the marketplace.  The tradition says that Jesus told him that he wanted him to go to India.  Again, Thomas complained.  So Jesus approached a traveling merchant in the marketplace named Abbanes and offered to sell Thomas to him as a slave.  He told Abbanes that Thomas had carpentry skills, which he needed.  The price was agreed upon, and Abbanes approached Thomas and said, “Is that your master over there?” pointing to Jesus.  When Thomas said yes, Abbanes, said, “He has just sold you to me.  You are now my servant.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thomas went with Abbanes first to what is modern-day Pakistan, settling in the Indus River valley.  It was one of the great cradles of civilization, along with the Nile, the Tigris and Euphrates, the Ganges, and the Yangtze.  It was there that Thomas eventually was sold to and worked in the palace of the king, Gundaphorus.  Thomas shared the Gospel with him, and after a number of years received his freedom and preached throughout India.  It was a difficult mission because many parts of India were ungoverned and dangerous.  Over the course of twenty years, Thomas faithfully traveled throughout India, spreading the Gospel.  He eventually settled near Madras, where he was tortured with red-hot plates because of what he was preaching, and then was killed by being run through with a spear.  The church started by Thomas, the Mar-Thoma Orthodox Church, which has about 2.5 million members world-wide, still exists in many parts of India.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thomas, even though he doubted, balked, and complained, also served with tremendous courage in places that were more dangerous than any other in which the other apostles served.  Thomas is my hero because he points the way to being an “authentic” Christian.  He is the model for the struggling Christian who has doubts and questions, but never lets them get in the way of coming to God.  In Thomas the questions led him to get closer to God, and to do more in service to God than ever anticipated. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I believe that one of the problems of our culture today is that our doubts are compounded with laziness.  We have a lot of people who say that they yearn to find God in their lives, but then do nothing about it.  For example, so many people in our culture today say, “I’m spiritual but not religious.”  That, to me, is a lazy person’s answer.  When they say, “I get more out of going into the woods than in church,” or “I get more doing yoga than in being in church,” I hear people saying, “I’m too lazy to actually work on my spirituality.  So I’m going to do what’s easy.”  Like them, I love going out into the woods, and I do find God there.  I also do yoga most mornings as part of my prayer ritual.  I’m one of the few 52 year-old men who can actually place my palms on the floor while standing with straight legs.  But if that’s the extent of your spirituality, it’s lazy.  It’s doing nothing.  It’s like saying that I’m a true athlete, but I find athletic success best by playing catch in my back yard.  Or it’s like saying that I’m wonderful chef, and my best dish is boiling pasta.  To be an athlete you have to work at your sport.  To be a great chef you have to actually work at cooking.  To be truly spiritual, you have to actually work on your spirituality, and without any kind of religious practice, how are you working on it?  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So many people have questions and doubts, and it leads them to do little or nothing.  Evangelical Churches really understand how spiritually lazy many people are, in a way that many of us in our Mainline churches don’t.  They actually tailor their churches to people who are immature spiritually, either because they never grew up in church, or because they walked away after confirmation.  So they do things to make religion easier.  For example, in most of those large, evangelical churches, do you know what term they give their worship services?  They don’t call them “contemporary.”  They call them “seeker” services.  They are trying to create services for people who are spiritually curious, but are afraid of deeper spiritual, theological answers.  They create them for those who are just “seeking,” but haven’t gone very deep.  They are targeting the most spiritually immature, which I believe is a good thing.  We’re not set up for that, though.  We’re set up not as a church for seekers, but as a church for “deepers”—for people who want to go deeper into Christian faith and spirituality.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If you read the writings of pastors and others out of the evangelical, mega-church movement, they are written for people with little spiritual or religious background.   They tend to write to people at an 8th or 9th grade level.  How do I know this?  It all has to do with the SMOG test.  I don’t mean an environmental air-pollution test.  The SMOG (SMOG stands for “standard measure of gobbledygook) test is a reading test that Bruce Smith made me aware of.  Back in 1968 an educational researcher named G Harry McLaughlin came up with a formula to determine what grade level a person was writing at.  It was a helpful test in guiding writers to write at an age-appropriate level.  The test is fairly simple.  You take 30 lines of any book.  You then count the number of words that have more than two syllables.  You then take the square root of that number (or the square root of the squared number closest to that number) and add 3.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Most of what I write is written at a 12th-grade or college level, according to the SMOG test.  When you read books coming out of the evangelical world, they tend to be written at about an 8th or 9th grade level with large print and lots of white space.  My saying this is not my saying that their writings are bad or wrong.  There are many good books that I have read that are written at this level.  One reason that Rick Warren’s Purpose-Driven Life was so popular is that it was written at an 8th grade level.  If you want to see why I say that, apply the SMOG test to it.  I think his book is a very good book, but it is written for people who are at an 8th or 9th grade religious level.  It is written for people who either don’t have many questions, or who have been somewhat lazy spiritually and want simpler, easier answers.  Warren’s book is good, but there are so many more that are truly exceptional, but reading them requires a willingness to use our questioning and doubts to dig deeper.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the Presbyterian Church (USA) and at Calvin Presbyterian Church, we allow people to doubt and question, and we invite people to grow deeper.  We are not a tradition or a church that expects blind faith.  We expect a questioning faith.  I really believe that one of the gifts of the Presbyerian tradition is that we both encourage and expect people to move beyond a 9th grade religious level.  We encourage and expect people to have questions and doubts, and we try to create classes and groups that move people deeper. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You see this whole emphasis on questions, doubts, education, and growing emphasized throughout our church and the whole Presbyterian tradition.  For instance, if you look at our robes, they’re different from the ones Lutherans, Episcopalians, and Roman Catholic pastors and priests wear.  Think about where else you’ve seen people in our culture with these kinds of robes.  You see them in universities and colleges.  Professors wear them at graduation.  Our robes are academic robes, and it emphasizes that we pastors are primarily to be teachers.  It’s also for this reason in the Presbyterian Church that so many of our pastors have doctorates.  We get them because we not only believe that education is important, but because so many of us pastors have our doubts and questions, and we are always working to get answers, which of course leads us to new questions.  We Presbyterian pastors are questioners leading others to both question and to find answers.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Too many Christians today come armed with strong opinions, but with little study.  They have a little knowledge, and they use it to criticize and judge people, while they stay safely in their own little ignorant and arrogant bubbles.  But we’re different.  We’re a people called to recognize that there is so much that we don’t know, and that we need to humbly strive for greater learning.  This is what Thomas has taught us.  He’s taught us that our doubts and questions can lead to an even greater faith.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From Thomas we also get an important question that we need to answer if we’re going to grow in faith:  how committed are we to really growing spiritually, to forging ahead for answers to questions, and to learning what God has to teach?  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Amen.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6366826727635298377-3474435275177576622?l=grahamstandish.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/3474435275177576622'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/3474435275177576622'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://grahamstandish.blogspot.com/2011/05/resurrection-stories-overcoming-doubt.html' title='Resurrection Stories:  Overcoming Doubt'/><author><name>Graham  Standish</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17542922539648578278</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_eVjdX7Llp6I/TJOQXJaagzI/AAAAAAAAAAg/lGsKGzQII-Q/S220/NGSphoto1.jpeg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6366826727635298377.post-4597636119054465679</id><published>2011-04-29T09:36:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2011-04-29T09:47:19.094-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Resurrection Stories:  MIracles Rising</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;John 20:1-18&lt;br /&gt;April 24, 2011&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Early on the first day of the week, while it was still dark, Mary Magdalene came to the tomb and saw that the stone had been removed from the tomb. So she ran and went to Simon Peter and the other disciple, the one whom Jesus loved, and said to them, “They have taken the Lord out of the tomb, and we do not know where they have laid him.” Then Peter and the other disciple set out and went toward the tomb. The two were running together, but the other disciple outran Peter and reached the tomb first. He bent down to look in and saw the linen wrappings lying there, but he did not go in. Then Simon Peter came, following him, and went into the tomb. He saw the linen wrappings lying there, and the cloth that had been on Jesus’ head, not lying with the linen wrappings but rolled up in a place by itself. Then the other disciple, who reached the tomb first, also went in, and he saw and believed; for as yet they did not understand the scripture, that he must rise from the dead. Then the disciples returned to their homes.&lt;br /&gt;But Mary stood weeping outside the tomb. As she wept, she bent over to look into the tomb; and she saw two angels in white, sitting where the body of Jesus had been lying, one at the head and the other at the feet. They said to her, “Woman, why are you weeping?” She said to them, “They have taken away my Lord, and I do not know where they have laid him.” When she had said this, she turned around and saw Jesus standing there, but she did not know that it was Jesus. Jesus said to her, “Woman, why are you weeping? Whom are you looking for?” Supposing him to be the gardener, she said to him, “Sir, if you have carried him away, tell me where you have laid him, and I will take him away.” Jesus said to her, “Mary!” She turned and said to him in Hebrew, “Rabbouni!” (which means Teacher). Jesus said to her, “Do not hold on to me, because I have not yet ascended to the Father. But go to my brothers and say to them, ‘I am ascending to my Father and your Father, to my God and your God.’” Mary Magdalene went and announced to the disciples, “I have seen the Lord”; and she told them that he had said these things to her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The week after Easter, several years ago, I received an e-mail from someone who had attended the Easter service.  He wrote, “Graham, I’ve been thinking about your Easter sermon.  Do you really believe in the resurrection?”  I wrote back, “Yep, I do.  It would be hard for me to be a pastor and do what I do if I didn’t.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He wrote back that he had always thought I was such an intelligent person, and that my belief surprised him.  He then said that he would have a hard time attending the church of a pastor who actually believed in the resurrection.  He had hoped that I would have been more enlightened.  I guess the reason I feel comfortable telling this story is that he didn’t come back.  But beyond that, he really exemplified one of the basic truths about Jesus Christ.  The fact is that Jesus was and is the most transforming and controversial person ever born.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If you look at the impact of his life on the world, it is truly amazing.  Because of his teachings, the world was transformed from an “eye for an eye” world to one that, over the centuries, has become more compassionate and caring.  This transformation has been uneven and often has looked like two steps forward, one step back.  But it’s undeniable that the world has been transformed.  Look at our culture.  We do things collectively now to help the poor, to reach out to victims of tragedies, to improve care of the sick, and to forgive enemies, that are the result of seeds planted by Christ in the gospels.  Whether it is giving to charities, Welfare, the rebuilding of Germany and Japan after World War II, or helping to relieve AIDS in Africa, all have happened because of the influence of Jesus Christ.  It’s the incarnation of his self-sacrificing love in the world.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Despite his impact on the world, what we know about his life and resurrection has led to so much doubt.  Skeptics abound both about all aspects of Jesus’ life and resurrection.  Whether you’re talking about the beliefs of Christians or non-Christians, there’s no real clarity on who Jesus was.  Even among Christians there’s dispute. Many of us believe that Jesus was the incarnation of God on earth, and believe that he was resurrected.  But there are also many who see themselves as Christian who believe that he was mainly a great prophet, and a great moral teacher.  They can’t believe in his divinity or his resurrection.  Still, they see themselves as Christians because they are committed to following his teachings.  And I’m rarely critical of them because I recognize that they also produce good fruit in their lives by living out Jesus’ teachings.  But what they demonstrate is that even among Christians Jesus is controversial and people have a hard time agreeing.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Muslims also have their views about Jesus.  For example, most Christians don’t know that in the Muslim religion Jesus is considered to have been the second greatest prophet behind Mohammed.   They revere Jesus, but not as the Son of God.  They believe that Christians are deluded by their belief that God could be incarnate in a man, which they see as a blasphemy.  Still, they believe that to be a good Muslim also means following the teachings of Jesus.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Many Buddhists also have their views about Jesus. They believe that Jesus was a buddha himself, which means that he was a bodhisattva, or enlightened being, who returned to lead others to enlightenment.  Buddhists believe that some people eventually reach an enlightened state, and attaining that state choose to return to this life to lead others to enlightenment.  Many Buddhists believe Jesus was an enlightened one.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Many agnostics believe that Jesus was simply a great man like Martin Luther King, Jr. or Mahatma Gandhi.  They would say that if Jesus lived today, we’d recognize him as a great transformational figure, and nothing more.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There are also many atheists who would tell you that they’re not even sure Jesus existed.  They would tell you that there is no historical record of Jesus outside of the Bible, which points to the fact that he was made up.  It doesn’t matter that no one really wrote history back then, and the study of history is an Age of Enlightenment discipline that arose only when cultures became economically strong enough that certain people had the leisure to study and write history.  In other words, there’s no historical record outside the Bible because people didn’t write history (actually, the Jewish writer, Josephus, did write about a person named Chrestou who caused trouble in Israel and was executed).  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just as there is controversy and confusion about Jesus’ life, there’s also just as much controversy and confusion about his resurrection.  You have those who believe he was resurrected, and because of their beliefs they’ve actually had spiritual experiences that lead them to deepen their beliefs.  Then there are those who say that Jesus was never resurrected, and that the apostles were simply lying.  My struggle with that belief is that if you know the eventual fate of the apostles, all except John died terrible and painful deaths because of their beliefs.  False prophets and liars rarely die for their beliefs, especially not willingly at the hands of others demanding that they give up their beliefs.  Christianity is full of people dying for their beliefs.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A few years ago I had a conversation with a woman who really embodied the struggle with what to do with Jesus’s resurrection.  She said that she was a Christian, and she loved to both read and tell stories about miracles that happen in people’s lives. But she told me that she didn’t believe in the resurrection because it didn’t make rational sense.  I said to her, “Wait,… you believe in all these miracles that don’t make rational sense, but you don’t believe in the resurrection because it doesn’t make rational sense?  You do recognize the contradiction, right?”  She didn’t.  She just kept insisting that the resurrection didn’t make rational sense.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Personally I’ve gone through every one of these views throughout my life.  I’ve struggled with Jesus and with his resurrection.  And I eventually came to the same conclusion as Soren Kierkegaard.  Kierkegaard was a nineteenth century Danish philosopher who wrote a lot about what it means to be a Christian.  Kierkegaard made an absolutely profound observation of the Christian life when he said that no person becomes a true Christian because it makes rational sense.  He said that anyone who says that the Bible and Christian faith makes rational sense has never truly been a Christian.  Instead, to be a Christian means to stand on the edge of an abyss of absurdity, with God on the other side.  And at some point we need to leap across that abyss (what many now call “the leap of faith”) into God’s arms.  We recognize that to do so seems like absurdity to the world at large, but we also know that until we do this we never really come to know God or live a real life lived with God.  This leap is a leap of faith, not a rational choice.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What makes belief in Christ’s resurrection a leap is that it requires us to accept a truth about God and the universe.  This truth is that God created everything according to certain laws of physics, and yet God gets to break these laws whenever God wants.  God did not create a creation that is more powerful than God.  God is beyond the created universe, and we understand, as Christians, that God often breaks into creation to do something that goes beyond the rules of creation.  In other words, God both created and breaks the laws.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This ability of God to do things beyond the laws of nature is the reason why miracle stories are so prominent in both the Bible and in Christian history.  If you look at both, you’ll find that for thousands of years people have been experiencing God in miraculous ways.  Let me show you what I mean:  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Do you know who Ben Carson is?  For many years Ben Carson was the head of pediatric neurosurgery at Johns Hopkins Medical Hospital.  He did not start out on that path.  Back when he was a kid living in the projects of Detroit, he expected little out of his life except to be dead from gun violence by the time he reached adulthood.  He described himself as the dumbest kid in the fifth grade, but that all changed when a friend of his was shot.  He and his family became determined that he would make something of himself.  He eventually went to Yale, and then to Johns Hopkins for medical school. Today he is known worldwide for his work in separating a number of Siamese twins joined at the head.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Carson became world-renown at the end of 1997 when he and a team of specialists performed surgery in South Africa on a pair of Siamese twins from Zambia.  The surgery lasted over thirty hours, and it was grueling.  After nineteen hours of surgery, the surgery team took a break in the conference room, exhausted.  Carson felt defeated.  When they had cut through the skull and pulled the heads just a bit apart to see what the surgery required, Carson looked in and saw what he described as a mass of spaghetti.  It was too complex.  He had no way of knowing which vein or artery belonged where.  He was overwhelmed and didn’t know what to do.  The team considered stopping the operation, but they knew they couldn’t.  Carson retreated to be by himself, and prayed.  Carson prayed that God would take over and simply used him to accomplish what only God could do.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Carson went back into surgery.  The heads were pulled back again, and again Carson looked in at the mass of spaghetti, but this time something different happened.  Carson just knew what to do.  It was as though God was in him, directing his hands and leading his thoughts.  For the next six hours, he clipped this vein, attached that artery, cauterized this capillary, and reconnected that vein.  At the very end of his part of the surgery, as he clipped the last vein connecting the twins, an amazing thing happened.  The “Hallelujah Chorus” from Handel’s Messiah played over the stereo system.  God had surprised Carson and the rest of the team by being a miraculous presence in their midst.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Jim Altman also discovered how God can work miracles in ways we don’t expect.  Altman is the director of a school for emotionally disturbed children in Jacksonville, Florida.  Several years ago he was in Columbus, Ohio to speak at a motivational conference.  The morning of his talk he went to a local diner for breakfast.  Sitting at the counter next to another man, both looked at their menus.  The waitress asked Altman what he wanted.  Altman pointed at the man next to him and said, “He was here first.  Go ahead and take his order.”  The man said to Altman, “No,… you go ahead.  I’ve learned to be patient in my life.”  So Altman gave his order, shortly followed by the other man.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; As they sat on their stools, reading their papers, Altman leaned over and said, “So tell me how you learned to be patient.”  The man introduced himself as Richard, and said, “I used to work in construction.  About five years ago I fell off a rooftop and struck my head hard on the ground.  I was taken to the hospital for emergency surgery, and had to go through almost a year of rehabilitation.  I learned to be patient doing all my rehab.  I also happened to be rushed to the perfect hospital for this kind of injury—Riverside Methodist Hospital.  It turns out they have one of the best neurosurgery units in the country.  Some would call it luck, but I’ve learned that we call it luck only when we’re too embarrassed to call it God.  My friend, this is important.  If you ever have a problem with your head, go to Riverside Methodist.”  Jim thought to himself, “Yeah, that will do me a lot of good, living in Jacksonville.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Later that afternoon, Jim took a run in Union Cemetery—a beautiful, old cemetery just off of the campus of Ohio State University.  Suddenly a searing pain shot through his temple and through the base of his skull.  It drove him to his knees.  He could barely breathe because of the pain.  He crawled as best he could to find help.  Eventually, after twenty minutes, he crawled into the caretaker’s office.  The caretaker asked him what to do, and Altman said, “Take me to Riverside Methodist Hospital,” which just happened to be across the street from the cemetery.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; If Altman had not been so close to the hospital, or if he had gone somewhere else, he probably wouldn’t have survived. He had had a massive cranial hemorrhage.  But the quick work of the hospital doctors and staff saved his life.  Today, Altman knows what it is like to experience a miracle—one that’s not rational, but it is a miracle nonetheless.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Let me finish with just one more miraculous story.  A number of years ago an atheist was hiking through a forest in Montana.  It was stunningly beautiful.  The atheist was in awe of the sky, the trees, the mountains, the streams—everything.  Suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, he spotted something.  A seven-foot grizzly appeared from behind a bush and rushed him.  Now, we’re all told to freeze when rushed by a grizzly, but this man dropped everything and ran.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He ran fast, but the bear was faster.  He cried out, “God, I know that I’ve never believed in you, but if you are there, please help me.”  The bear rushed closer.  Again, he prayed, “God, if you are there, please help me!”  Suddenly everything froze—the bear, the birds flying by, the dust kicked up into the air.  He heard a voice:  “Sure, sure,… you pray to me now when you are in trouble.  You disbelieve in me for most of your life, but now you want me to do something. You want me to save you.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The atheist thought for a moment, and then said, “You’re right, God.  Asking you to help me is quite hypocritical.  And I don’t want to be a hypocrite.  So how about this?  Just make the bear a Christian?”  God said, “Okay, it’s as you wish.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly everything unfroze and the bear was running towards him again. But before the bear reached him, it stopped.  It then dropped to its knees, folded its paws, and said in a human voice, “God is great, God is good, and we thank him for our food.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I’ve discovered some basic truths about life that are important.  First, you are what you eat.  Second, you become who your friends are.  Third, and this is the most important, you see what you believe.  There’s so much in life that we can’t ever see until we start to believe it.  But when we do believe, it’s amazing what we see.  I learned this lesson several years ago right after we moved to our present home.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We live on an acre of wooded property, and one of the things I loved when we moved there was the beautiful green foliage covering the floor of the woods.  A year after we moved there a person was visiting our house and asked me, “Graham, why do you let all that poison ivy grow everywhere.”  I looked at him, puzzled:  “What poison ivy?”  “It’s everywhere,” he said, “All in those woods.”  That was the beautiful green foliage covering the floor of the woods.  I don’t get poison ivy, so I never saw it as poison ivy.  Once I knew what it was, I saw it everywhere.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Faith is the same way.  If you don’t believe, you can’t see.  But once you believe, it’s amazing what you see.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We’re gathered today to celebrate a miracle that many people did witness, and it’s a miracle that has made a difference in billions of lives.  But to discover he power of that miracle, believing is seeing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Amen.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6366826727635298377-4597636119054465679?l=grahamstandish.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/4597636119054465679'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/4597636119054465679'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://grahamstandish.blogspot.com/2011/04/resurrection-stories-miracles-rising.html' title='Resurrection Stories:  MIracles Rising'/><author><name>Graham  Standish</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17542922539648578278</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_eVjdX7Llp6I/TJOQXJaagzI/AAAAAAAAAAg/lGsKGzQII-Q/S220/NGSphoto1.jpeg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6366826727635298377.post-4660790499363014613</id><published>2011-04-22T10:33:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2011-04-22T12:11:32.674-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Questions for God: Do Angels Exist?</title><content type='html'>By Connie Frierson&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.calvinchurchzelie.org/Audio/Sermon_4_17_11/3-01 Sermons.mp3"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Click Here to Listen to This Sermon&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After slugging through some tough questions for God, I nabbed the one and only question lite.  “Do Angels Really Exist?” I figured for Palm Sunday after weeks of dealing with Terrorism, Tragedy, Doubts and Struggles, it would be a good thing to turn our attention to something sublime. So the question is do angels exist. Let’s start by turning that question around. Do you believe angels exist?&lt;br /&gt; Let’s look at the general, ordinary population says about angels. Not that you all are representative of all America, think you all are remarkable and not at all ordinary. But if you were the folks who answered the Time Magazine poll, the polling would go something like this. About 69% of you believe angels exist. So all of you on the main sections stand up. This would be the people who believe in angels. This section, over there in the Friendship Room, are the skeptics. Of this 69% about 46% believe in personal guardian angels, Actually a Baylor University pole showed that 55% believe in guardian angels. So people in these two sections remain standing. Of this group, 32% have had some encounter or experience of an angelic presence. Look at all those people. Suppose that they were not all clumped together but spread out among you. That would mean that sitting right next to you or two people down the row is someone who has encountered an angelic presence. &lt;br /&gt; But if your neighbor has met an angel they probably aren’t talking about it. Nancy Gibbs wrote an article in Time Magazine. She writes. “Maybe it is not surprising that people who believe they have had an encounter with angels are among the most reluctant to discuss them. Yet there is an uncanny similarity in the stories and a moving conviction behind them. Very often the recognition comes only in retrospect. A person is in immediate danger -- the car stalled in the deadly snowstorm, the small plane lost in the fog, the swimmer too far from shore. And emerging from the moment's desperation comes some logical form of rescue: a tow-truck driver, a voice from the radio tower, a lifeguard. But when the victim is safe and turns to give thanks, the rescuer is gone. There are no tire tracks in the snow. There is no controller in the tower. And there are no footprints on the beach.”&lt;br /&gt; This experience of the mysterious presence of another, who comfort, guides and brings peace and hope, is so common in human experience that an author, John Geiger has written a book that collects hundred’s of stories of these figures. This is a secular book so he does not call them angels. The book is called, The Third Man Factor. Have any of you heard of the third man factor?  If you haven’t heard of this phenomenon it is probably because you do not hang around with mountaineers or extreme climbers. But in that community the sense of another presence hiking with you when you are in danger is so strong and so common that mountaineers have coined this term, the third man factor.&lt;br /&gt; The stories are populated with extraordinary people, rational people, explorers, sailors, mountain climbers, aviators, deep-sea divers and scientists. Many of the people who have had these experiences have mountains or rare species of plants and animals named after them. One of the most famous and typical of the stories is of Sir Ernst Shackleton. In 1914 Shackleton led an expedition to explore the Antarctic. The ship became ice bound and was crushed. The crew made it off the boat and became stranded on Elephant Island. In desperation Shackleton, and five others, took off to make a 680-mile voyage to South Georgia to seek rescue. By a complete miracle they made the voyage but then realized they were on the wrong side of the island and needed to cover a mountain range and glacier to reach the South Georgia whaling station. Shackleton, and two others, Frank Worsley and Tom Crean, walked and climbed and slid over the mountain range. As they walked more dead than alive, each of these three men experienced a fourth man in their company. This presence encouraged them, steadied them, and led them. Each of the three had independently experienced this presence. The stories of those who sense the miraculous and mysterious presence of another are so similar. Often they involve a physical struggle that is life threatening, profound loneliness, loss and being pushed to the limit. Scientist struggle to explain this sense of presence. Some have surmised that these stories are some kind of hallucination brought about by some breakdown of brain function. But hallucinations are maladaptive. These visions lead not to mistakes but to amazing triumphs and endurance. Some have thought that they involve lost of oxygen or high altitudes and result from some organic chemical changes. But these stories transcend altitude. Some occur at sea level or in caves. Many sense this presence without any altitude or oxygen challenge. Shackleton put it this way, in these moments they have, “pierced the veneer of outside things.”&lt;br /&gt; These experiences aren’t limited to mountaintops. Nancy Gibbs article in Time Magazine recounts the experience of Melissa Deal a filmmaker in Atlanta. “Melissa will never forget the day her husband Chris Deal died: it was exactly one year after he had been diagnosed with acute lymphocytic leukemia. The last months had been gruesome: treatments that could not save him, nights when she could not sleep. But she was sleeping soundly at his hospital bedside on the morning of Jan. 4 when Chris managed, somehow, without being seen or heard, to maneuver himself and his portable IV pole around her, out of the room and past the nurse's station with its 360 degrees view of the ward. All Melissa remembers is being shaken awake at 3 a.m. by a frantic nurse who was saying something about not being able to find Chris.  Melissa hit the floor running. As she approached the elevator she happened to glance toward the chapel, where she glimpsed Chris sitting with a man she had never seen before. Frightened and furious, she burst through the door, firing off questions. "Where have you been? Are you okay?" Chris just smiled. "It's fine," he told her, "I'm all right." His companion remained quiet, his eyes on the floor as though not wanting to be noticed. He was tall, dressed rather like Chris usually did, in a flannel shirt, new Levis and lace-up work boots that appeared as if they, too, had just been taken off the shelf. "There was no real age to him," Melissa says. "No wrinkles. Just this perfectly smooth and pale, white, white skin and ice blue eyes. I mean I've never seen that color blue on any human before. They were more the blue like some of those Husky dogs have. I'll never forget the eyes."&lt;br /&gt; Chris seemed to want to be left alone, and so she reluctantly agreed to leave. When he came back to his room, she says, "He was lit up, just vibrant. Smiling. I could see his big dimples. I hadn't seen them in so long. He didn't have the air of a terminally ill and very weak man anymore."&lt;br /&gt;"Who was that guy?" she asked.&lt;br /&gt;"You're not going to believe me."&lt;br /&gt;"Yes, I will."&lt;br /&gt;"He was an angel. My guardian angel."&lt;br /&gt;Melissa did believe him. "All I had to do was to look at him to know something extraordinary, something supernatural had happened."&lt;br /&gt;She searched the hospital to find the man. There was no one around, and the security guards hadn't seen anyone come or go. "After the visit, Chris told me his prayers had been answered. I worried for a while that he thought the angel had cured his cancer. I realize now it wasn't the cure, it was the blessing he brought with him. It was the peace of mind." Chris died two days later.&lt;br /&gt; In the 11 years since Chris's death, Melissa says not a day has gone by when she has not thought about the angel and what he did for her husband. "Chris' life could not be saved, but the fear and pain were taken from him,"&lt;br /&gt; If there is such a thing as a universal idea, common across cultures and through the centuries, the belief in angels comes close to it. Jews, Christians and Muslims have postulated endlessly about angels' nature and roles, but all three religions affirm their existence. There are angels in Buddhism, Hinduism and Zoroastrianism; winged figures appear in ancient Sumerian carvings, Egyptian tombs and Assyrian reliefs. &lt;br /&gt; Visible or invisible, in disguise or in full glory, angels appear in more than half the books of the Bible: it was an angel who told Abraham to spare his son from sacrifice, who saved Daniel from the lion's den, who rolled the stone away from Christ's tomb. It was a host of angels who appeared to the shepherds and the angel Gabriel spoke to Mary. It was an angel who led Peter out of jail, encouraged Paul when he was about to be shipwrecked. It was angels who fed and nurtured Elijah and Jesus in the wilderness. Jacob wrestles with an angel at Bethel and has a dream of a ladder going up and down from heaven to earth with angels ascending and descending. The bible is full of angelic presence. &lt;br /&gt; Perhaps the more important question is not “Do angels exist?” but rather “What difference does it make that angels exist?” Jacob’s ladder is a vision of the spiritual realm. Angel’s presence on the earth and in heaven tells us that while we live in a material world, our world is primarily and completely a spiritual world. God is reaching out in infinite ways to humanity. It is telling that the most angel rich area of the bible is Christmas and Easter. Angels proclaim and witness to the incarnation and the resurrection. There when God is coming into the world in the flesh, angels are there in hosts.  When Christ vanquishes death and brings the Kingdom of heaven closer to earth, angels are there to witness to the resurrection. This shouldn’t surprise us. The very language of the bible points to the core aspect of angels. In Hebrew the word for angel is malak. In Greek the word for angel is anggelos.  Both mean messenger. Angels worship God. Angels do the will of God. Angels protect and comfort and assist, because that is the will of our God. Angels are evidence of God’s love for us.&lt;br /&gt; It is time to share one of my angel stories, a story without fire works or obvious supernatural elements but an angel story nonetheless. I need to show you my favorite of all the gifts I received for my graduation from seminary. This is an angel I received from Rose, my kids bus driver. You have to understand Rose to get the hilarity of this gift. This sweet little angel is from the toughest bus driver ever to get behind the wheel in the tri-state area. Rose is a law and order bus driver, hard as nails. Kids don’t get away with spit with Rose at the wheel. Rose is a character. She drives a black and white spotted Holstein painted bus in demolition school bus races. I think Rose got this angel at a truck stop on the way home from the school bus racing circuit. I was so touched that she wanted to give me something. But the shear kitsch of this gift just triggered all my anti-angel bias.  This curvy angelic chick is like a Disney princess with fiber optic wings. She isn’t powerful like Michael, or frightening like Gabriel or mysterious like the visitors to Abraham or the presence of the fourth man in the fire furnace. But this is what this angel did for us. My graduation was a bittersweet time. I was celebrating an accomplishment but it was so sad not to have my dad, or my mom, or my husband there to share it with me. My whole extended family was there to help with the party the whole weekend but we all felt the loss. It brought our mourning out afresh. Yet throughout the weekend, we would set this little angel glowing and we would break out into laughter, laughter all out of proportion to the joke. I think we ran the batteries out. So who was the angel here, a little plastic and feather nick knack, or Rose, who kept my kids safe and was so kind, or this congregation that celebrated with me or is this all evidence of a God who loves me, knows me inside and out and who gave me the gift of laughter in the midst of sadness. &lt;br /&gt; We are not alone. It matters that our world is filled with a community of beings who love us, encourage us and guide us. It matters that we have people like Rose, people like this congregation. It matters that Christ’s love extends to us through his spirit and through angels.  We live in a rich spiritual world of God’s creation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Amen.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6366826727635298377-4660790499363014613?l=grahamstandish.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/4660790499363014613'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/4660790499363014613'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://grahamstandish.blogspot.com/2011/04/do.html' title='Questions for God: Do Angels Exist?'/><author><name>Graham  Standish</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17542922539648578278</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_eVjdX7Llp6I/TJOQXJaagzI/AAAAAAAAAAg/lGsKGzQII-Q/S220/NGSphoto1.jpeg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6366826727635298377.post-6574498221681709984</id><published>2011-04-15T09:22:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2011-04-15T09:24:54.957-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Questions for God:  What Does Jesus Mean by "Turn the Other Cheek?"</title><content type='html'>Matthew 5:38-42&lt;br /&gt;April 10, 2011&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.calvinchurchzelie.org/Audio/Sermon_4_10_11.mp3"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Click Here to Listen to This Sermon&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;You have heard that it was said, “An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth.” But I say to you, Do not resist an evildoer. But if anyone strikes you on the right cheek, turn the other also; and if anyone wants to sue you and take your coat, give your cloak as well; and if anyone forces you to go one mile, go also the second mile. Give to everyone who begs from you, and do not refuse anyone who wants to borrow from you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You know, there’s a fundamental problem with both Christianity and Christ’s teachings.  And it’s a problem that most non-Christians easily recognize, and that most Christians grapple with.  What’s the problem?  It’s that Christ’s teachings, and therefore Christianity’s teachings, go so much against basic human nature that we have a really, really hard time living them out.  Throughout the Bible there are just too many teachings that conflict with the ways we naturally think.  And our passage for today is one of those teachings.  How could Jesus have taught “turning the other cheek” in the face of the realities and practicalities of the world?  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The fact is that we don’t live in a “turn the other cheek” world, nor has anyone ever lived in one.  For Jesus to expect us to act like this when it would make us sacrificial lambs is unfair and unrealistic.  The Jewish and Muslim faiths seem to be much more in tune with our basic human nature because they teach “an eye for an eye.”  It’s not just they who live according to that nature.  The realities of international affairs agree with this idea.  If you attack my country, I’ll attack yours.  If you shoot at me, I’ll shoot at you.  This is the reality of human life.  This is how humans were created to think.  In fact, thousands of years ago when “an eye for an eye” was coined, it was an enlightened view. You don’t take both eyes for your loss of one eye.  You respond in a measured, equal way.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Everything I’ve just said is absolutely true.  Jesus’ teachings completely go against our basic human nature, and seem unrealistic in the face of the world’s realities, but so what?  Living out of our basic human nature is important only if our goal in life is to live a basic human life.  If our goal is simply to live as people normally live, and not live an exceptional life, this line of thinking is right on target.  The problem is that both Christianity and Christ want us to live exceptional lives, and “turning the other cheek” is central to living an exceptional life.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What does it mean to live this kind of exceptional life?  Let me show you.  Back in 1960, Dr. Robert Coles, who has spent a career at Harvard as a psychiatrist, was a psychiatrist working for the U. S. Air Force at Keesler Air Force Base in Biloxi, Mississippi.  It was six years after the landmark Supreme Court decision of Brown vs. the Board of Education, which ordered the desegregation of all schools.  In 1960 a federal court in Louisiana ordered that the schools of the New Orleans area had to immediately desegregate.  Protests erupted.  Being a psychiatrist with an interest in social issues, Coles decided to drive down to the William T. Franz School in New Orleans to see what was taking place.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He arrived thirty minutes before school ended to see an angry crowd gathering.  He asked some people what was happening, and they responded, “She’s coming out in half an hour.”  “Who’s she?” he asked.  They responded by cursing and shouting about this evil girl who had disrupted their quiet lives.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then came the anticipated moment.  The crowd erupted in fury as a little, seven-year-old African-American girl named Ruby Bridges came out of the school, surrounded by federal marshals.  The crowd erupted, cursing her, shaking their fists and baseball bats, and threatening her with violence.  Through it all Ruby walked calmly between the federal marshals.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Coles decided that this would be a good opportunity for him to do some good while also studying a unique situation.  He went to visit with Ruby and her family.  They lived in a shack in a poor neighborhood.  Coles came to his first visit, armed with all the latest psychiatric techniques.  Sitting down at the kitchen table with her he asked, “How are you doing, Ruby?”  “I’m okay,” she replied.  He looked at her mother, “Mrs. Bridges, how is Ruby doing?”  “Doctor, she’s doing fine.”  “Is Ruby sleeping okay?”  “Oh yes, Ruby’s sleeping fine.”  “How’s Ruby’s appetite?”  “It’s fine.”  “Are you sure she’s eating well?”  “Yes, doctor.”  “How do you think Ruby’s doing with her friends when she comes home from School?”  “Ruby’s fine when she comes home.  She plays and sometimes reads from the books they give her at school.  She’s just in the first grade, learning how to read, you know.”  “Yes, I know.  But doesn’t she seem upset at times?”  “No doctor, Ruby doesn’t seem upset.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mrs. Bridges’ responses baffled Coles.  According to all of his training, Ruby should be exhibiting some sort of adjustment reaction to her situation.  Perhaps it was due to Mrs. Bridges ignorance in not knowing what to look for because of her lack of education.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Coles kept tabs on Ruby for the next few months.  Nothing much changed in their responses to him.  Were they in denial, or just repressing?  He wondered.  One day he interviewed Ruby’s teacher, who said, “You know, I don’t understand this child.  She seems so happy.  She comes here so cheerfully.”  Coles asked her if she ever saw anything out of the ordinary in Ruby’s reaction to the situation surrounding her.  The teacher told him that the only thing she noticed was that Ruby often paused, close her eyes, and spoke to the crowd as she walked by.  This was the tidbit Coles had been looking for.  Obviously Ruby was cursing the crowd back.  That was how she was dealing with the stress of the situation. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Coles sat down with Ruby and her family again to zero in on this symptom:  “I was talking to your teacher today, and she told me that she saw you talking to the people on the street.”  “Oh yes,” Ruby said, “I told her that I wasn’t talking to them.  I was just saying a prayer for them.”  Coles responded, “Ruby, do you pray for those people on the street?”  “Yes,” she said.  “Why do you do that?”  “Because they need praying for.”  “Do they?”  “Oh yes.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Coles then talked to Ruby’s mother about it, and she said, “We tell Ruby that it’s important to pray for those people.”  She then said that they had the people on a list and prayed for them every night.  Ruby had learned to pray for them in Sunday School.  Coles responded, “You know, it strikes me that ‘s a lot to ask of Ruby.  I mean, given what she’s been going through.”  Mrs. Bridges looked at Coles and said, “She does it herself, even when we don’t want to pray for them ourselves.  Don’t you think they need praying for?”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Coles didn’t know what to say.  Prayer had not been discussed in any of his psychiatric training.  He turned to Ruby and said, “Ruby, when you pray for those people on the street, what do you say?”  She replied, “My minister told me that Jesus went through a lot of trouble too, and when people shouted at him and said bad things to him, when Jesus was on the cross, he prayed for those people.  So I pray for them too.”  “Ruby, what do you say when you pray?”  “I say, ‘Father forgive them, because they don’t know what they are doing?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ruby, a seven year-old girl, understood turning the other cheek.  It means neither responding with violence, nor backing down.  In many ways, Ruby was living out what was being taught at the time by Martin Luther King, Jr., which is that the world can be transformed by turning the other cheek.  King, who based the Civil Rights protests both on the Sermon on the Mount, and the experiences and teachings of Mahatma Gandhi (who, himself, was trying to apply the teachings of the Sermon on the Mount).  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;King believed and taught that when we face our enemies and turn the other cheek, we hold a mirror up to them so that they can see the injustice and evil of their acts.  King made a very clear distinction about the bigots of his day who wanted to maintain segregation. He believed that the practice of segregation was evil, and that the people defending it, as well as those shouting epithets at little girls like Ruby, were doing evil but were not evil. He saw these people as churchgoing folk who wanted to do right, who were trying to do God’s will, but who couldn’t distinguish good from evil.  He wanted to transform them from enemy to friend, from evil acts to good acts.  He knew that the key to this transformation was to change our behavior first.  He called the Christians of the Civil Rights Movement to be transformed from basic human reactions in the face of evil to exceptional reactions.  In essence, he was saying that by massively turning the other cheek in the face of bigotry, the bigots and the nation could be transformed, but the first step was transforming the protestors.  They would turn the other cheek.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The difficulty for us is that we aren’t in the Civil Rights Movement, but that doesn’t meant that turning the other cheek has no role in our lives.  For us the question is how we “turn the other cheek” in practical places, such as the workplace and elsewhere, where fighting for yourself and getting respect from others is really important.  I think the basic problem is that people don’t really understand what turning the other cheek means.  It doesn’t mean being weak.  It means being stronger than those who are afraid of losing power.  When we turn the other cheek, we are standing our ground.  We are saying to others, definitively, “I will not run away from you, nor will I hurt you, but I will also not let you dominate me.  I am going to be your equal.  If you decide to hurt me, I’ll take your hurt, but I will not treat you the way you are treating me.  And in the end I hope that we will find a way to work together—that we will become friends, colleagues, and companions.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the workplace it means that I will neither let you treat me disrespectfully, nor will I treat you disrespectfully.  If you criticize or hurt me, I will not run away, nor will I hurt you back.  I will stand before you and with you until you are willing to treat me in a way that allows us to work for what’s best.  These same principles apply in every other relationship—friendships, marriages, parenting, and more.  Turning the other cheek creates healthy relationships.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I learned about this aspect of turning the other cheek back in sixth grade.  I remember that one of the other kids, Bruce McWilliams, got very angry at me for some reason, and wanted to fight.  Being a bit of a strange kid at the time, I had chosen Martin Luther King, Jr., as my role model.  He had been shot three years earlier, and I was captivated by what he did, as well as by what Mahatma Gandhi did in India.  Most kids chose athletes or astronauts as their heroes.  Mine were “turn-the-other-cheekers.”  So trying to channel my inner MLK, Jr., I stood before Bruce and told him I wasn’t going to fight.  He tried to hit me, and I grabbed his arms as he fell on top of me.  I kept telling him that I wasn’t going to fight, but I wasn’t afraid.  He just got more and more frustrated.  But eventually he got off of me, and I saw then and there that my response puzzled him.  I think that my not fighting with him actually allowed us to become friends.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Turning the other cheek doesn’t just mean standing our ground.  It also means bringing about cooperation between others and us.  When I think of this aspect of turning the other cheek, I think of Nelson Mandela.  Here was a man who was imprisoned in hard labor for over 25 years by the Apartheid regime in South Africa, but when he was set free and then eventually became president, he turned the other cheek in a way that allowed the country to come together.  With a black population that outnumbered the white population almost 17:1, he very easily could have promoted revenge.  Yet when he became president he refused to act in any way other than graciously, showing through speech and behavior that he was willing to diminish his will in order to promote unity and cooperation in the nation.  For a great example of this, see the film, Invictus.  It wonderfully shows how turning the other cheek on a grand scale can unite people.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Finally, turning the other cheek forms and restores relationships.  When we are willing to turn our cheek in the face of anger, it overcomes division and promotes connection.  I had an experience of this last summer.  I was driving down a road near our house, and as is sometimes the case, I was driving way too fast.  As I rounded a curve, I passed a group of people standing outside while working on a house.  One of the men, furious at my speed, came running towards my car, threw something at it, and yelled at me.  My natural inclination was to do one of two things:  to stop and yell back while thrusting the appropriate finger in the air, or to just keep driving with my finger out the window.  I normally don’t do these things, but I always feel like doing them.  Instead, I stopped and slowly backed up, winding down my window.  I immediately said to him, “I know I was driving too fast.  I’m really sorry.”  His face changed from purple to normal, and he said, “No, I’m sorry.  I’ve seen so many people driving so fast around that curve, and I lost my temper.”  I said, “No, you’ve had every right to do that.  I was going way too fast, and I know I have to slow down on this road, so you’re helping me.”  We both kept doing our best Chip and Dale act, insisting that it was me, not the other, who was at fault.  In then I apologized one more time and drove away.  We’re able to wave and say hi now each time I pass.  And it’s due to both of us turning our cheeks to each other.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When I think about turning the other cheek, I don’t only think about it in terms of protest.  I think of it in terms of how we manage our lives.  Turning the other cheek basically says that I am going to live a life that’s focused on love, respect, cooperation, and letting the Christ in me meet the Christ in you.  I won’t back down, I won’t strike back, but I will look for a way to meet you in the middle.  I just wish that this was something our politicians could learn.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Amen.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6366826727635298377-6574498221681709984?l=grahamstandish.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/6574498221681709984'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6366826727635298377/posts/default/6574498221681709984'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://grahamstandish.blogspot.com/2011/04/questions-for-god-what-does-jesus-mean.html' title='Questions for God:  What Does Jesus Mean by &quot;Turn the Other Cheek?&quot;'/><author><name>Graham  Standish</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17542922539648578278</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_eVjdX7Llp6I/TJOQXJaagzI/AAAAAAAAAAg/lGsKGzQII-Q/S220/NGSphoto1.jpeg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6366826727635298377.post-1415809802591596712</id><published>2011-04-08T11:02:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2011-04-08T11:10:55.420-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Questions for God:  Why Does God Let Good People Suffer?</title><content type='html'>&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.calvinchurchzelie.org/Audio/Sermon_4_3_11.mp3"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Click Here to Listen to This Sermon&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2 Corinthians 12:1-10&lt;br /&gt;April 3, 2011&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;It is necessary to boast; nothing is to be gained by it, but I will go on to visions and revelations of the Lord. I know a person in Christ who fourteen years ago was caught up to the third heaven—whether in the body or out of the body I do not know; God knows. And I know that such a person—whether in the body or out of the body I do not know; God knows— was caught up into Paradise and heard things that are not to be told, that no mortal is permitted to repeat. On behalf of such a one I will boast, but on my own behalf I will not boast, except of my weaknesses. But if I wish to boast, I will not be a fool, for I will be speaking the truth. But I refrain from it, so that no one may think better of me than what is seen in me or heard from me, even considering the exceptional character of the revelations. Therefore, to keep me from being too elated, a thorn was given me in the flesh, a messenger of Satan to torment me, to keep me from being too elated. Three times I appealed to the Lord about this, that it would leave me, but he said to me, “My grace is sufficient for you, for power is made perfect in weakness.” So, I will boast all the more gladly of my weaknesses, so that the power of Christ may dwell in me. Therefore I am content with weaknesses, insults, hardships, persecutions, and calamities for the sake of Christ; for whenever I am weak, then I am strong.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; Back in 1991, when I was an associate pastor, I received a visit one day from a troubled young man.  I had been working in my office, and the secretary stepped in and said, “There’s a young man here who wants to see you.  He looks really troubled and upset.”  I told her to send him in.  Before I could even introduce myself he said, “Why does God let good people suffer and die?”  That’s not an easy question to answer even with a lot of thought, but it’s especially difficult to answer right out of the blue.  I took a step back with him, asked him his name, told him mine, and then I asked, “What’s happened to you that’s causing you to wonder?  It’s obvious that something bad has happened.”  He said, “I don’t understand why Senator John Heinz died yesterday in a helicopter accident.  He was a really good man.  Why did he have to die?”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He told me that he had been a college intern in Heinz’s senate office, and that Heinz was one of his heroes.  We talked for about an hour, and then he left.  I don’t think that anything I said helped.  I’m not sure that there was anything that I could have said that would have helped.  The problem was that he really didn’t want “God” answers.  He didn’t want to hear anything about the promise of Heaven, he didn’t want to hear anything about how God created the universe, and he didn’t want to hear about trusting in God.  I’m not sure what kind of answer he wanted, but it was clear that nothing I could say was going to make a difference.  He had questions, but he also placed restrictions on the kinds of answers I could give.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I learned early on in my ministry that it’s very difficult to answer people when they ask why God lets good people suffer and/or die because they set the parameters of the answer.  Often the people asking only want answers that fit with their already-formed theologies about the way the world either does or should work.  In other words, people may ask us why God lets good people suffer, but that does not mean that they are interested in our answers, especially if the answers don’t fit their already held beliefs.    &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;So, why does God let good people suffer? &lt;/span&gt; I have to answer the question from within Christian parameters—from a Christian perspective.  To answer the question, we have start with a basic fallacy that so many people have, which is that a good God would only let good things happen.  The Bible really shows both that God is good, and that bad things happen.  Looking at our primary source, the Bible, it’s clear that a good God not only lets bad things happen, but the Bible wants to teach us how to live with suffering.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Our passage for today is a great example of that.  The apostle Paul, whom we can lift up as an example of the great Christian life, has this incredible experience in which he is lifted up to the third heaven (whatever that is).  He goes on to say that even though he has had this experience, he still has something that causes a great deal of suffering for him.  In other words, God may have given him a glimpse of Heaven, but that doesn’t take away his suffering.  He calls his affliction a “thorn in the flesh.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We don’t quite know what that thorn was.  It might have been some sort of physical impediment he’s had his whole life.  It might be physical damage caused by the several beatings he had received at the hands of people who saw him as a danger.  It might be something else.  Whatever it was, Paul prayed three times for God to heal him, and he hears something surprising.  God says to him, &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt; “My grace is sufficient for you, for power is made perfect in weakness.” &lt;/span&gt; Paul then testifies,  &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;“So, I will boast all the more gladly of my weaknesses, so that the power of Christ may dwell in me. Therefore I am content with weaknesses, insults, hardships, persecutions, and calamities for the sake of Christ; for whenever I am weak, then I am strong.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Paul is saying that a good God doesn’t take away suffering.  A good God, instead, uses our suffering to bring grace into our lives.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Let’s look again at the question: &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt; So, why does God let good people suffer? &lt;/span&gt; To answer the question we also have to look at the whole nature of Creation.  If we look at the nature of Creation, we discover that suffering happens because of God’s goodness.  That’s an odd statement, isn’t it?  But it’s true.  To understand what I mean, we have to recognize the dual nature of all of Creation, which means that everything has the potential for good and bad.  God creates everything as good, but even all this good can lead to what is bad and causes suffering.  You can’t have good without the potential for the bad.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For instance, look at nuclear fission—the nuclear reaction in which the splitting of an atom causes the release of great quantities of energy.  Nuclear fission can lead to great good.  As I write this, the electric power giving me light, allowing me to use a computer, a printer, the ability to post it on a website, and more all come from a nearby nuclear power plant.  But that same fission can create bombs that have the power to destroy the whole planet.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Food has a dual nature.  It keeps us alive, and it can lead to great pleasure.  We’ve all had meals that were incredibly delicious.  But too much food can lead to obesity that leads to chronic illness and premature death.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Music has a dual nature.  It can inspire us to experience God’s presence, and lift us to live better lives.  It can soothe us, too, when we are stressed.  Yet it can be a destructive force, too.  Look at how Communist and fascist countries use music to brainwash whole populations into obedience.   Music can also be personally destructive.  When I worked as a counselor with teens in a psychiatric hospital, we saw how destructive the music could be.  Many of the kids who were angry and suicidal were listening to groups like AC/DC, Black Sabbath, and Ozzy Osbourne, and some talked about that music’s influence in their self-destructiveness.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gardens have a dual nature.  That beauty that you cultivate in your garden also kills and causes suffering to weeds and insects.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Earth tectonics—the movement plate of tectonic plates across the top layer of the earth—allows for life to exist on earth.  The fact that the earth’s crust is flexible caused massive eruptions millions of years ago (billions?) that allowed oxygen to form in our atmosphere, and soil to accumulate on the surface.  Tectonic plate movement has given us life, but it also leads to earthquakes that cause massively destructive tsunamis like the one two weeks ago in Japan.  Tectonics give us life, but also takes it away.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Even pain has a dual nature.  That physical or psychological pain that leads to suffering, and that we want to avoid, actually keeps us alive.  You and I hate pain, but without it we would die quickly.  For example, have you heard of Hansen’s disease (what we often call “leprosy”)? It’s a disease that is said to cause people to lose their extremities—fingers, toes, noses, ears, etc…  In fact, it’s not the disease that causes the loss of the extremities.  The disease simply kills nerve endings so that people can’t feel pain at all.  And their inability to feel pain means that they bump fingers and toes, but don’t realize it.  Their lack of feeling allows infections to grow in these bumped fingers and toes, but, again, they don’t realize it.  Eventually the extremities become gangrenous, and need to be cut off.  It’s the loss of pain that leads to the loss of fingers and limbs.  Pain keeps us alive by helping us to avoid things that could hurt, maim, or kill us.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Everything has a dual nature, and that nature can bring great pleasure and joy, or pain and suffering.  If God were to get rid of the suffering, God would also have to get rid of pleasure and joy.  God would have to get rid of the good in order to get rid of the bad.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;So, why does God let good people suffer?   &lt;/span&gt;If you want to understand suffering, it also starts with recognizing that there are two sources of suffering, and much of our suffering comes from the latter, not the former.  The first kind of suffering is the nature of nature.  In other words, nature leads to illness and death.  Nature leads to earthquakes, tsunamis, tornadoes, hurricanes, and more.  Nature, by being nature, can lead to suffering. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But by far the biggest cause of human suffering is the second source, which is human acts—what we inflict on each other.  We humans do terrible things to each other either out of direct desire to harm others, or out of our own ignorance on how our actions hurt others.  We criticize each other, neglect each other, abuse each other, commit acts of violence upon others, and fight wars with each other.  Most of our acts come from selfishness, pride, and a lack of concern for others.  Even much of what we see as good can cause suffering.  For instance, just seeking a profit in business can lead to decisions that harm others economically and socially.  In other words, most of the time suffering has nothing to do with anything God has done, but arises out of the freedom God gives us to do what we do.  Human life causes suffering.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;So, why does God let good people suffer?&lt;/span&gt;  Much of it is directly due to the freedom God gives us and all of Creation.  God’s given both the universe and us freedom to act in ways that bring life, beauty, destruction, and pain—all together.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;So, why does God let good people suffer?&lt;/span&gt;  Another answer is that it goes with the nature of redemption and transformation.  In many cases suffering is the first step in redemption and transformation.  Think about your own life.  How often have you grown after a bad experience?  How often has it been the failure that eventually led to success?  What would Christianity look like without the cross?  The Bible constantly pushes how experiences of suffering can lead us to a greater awareness of God.  Think of your own life.  If you are like most people, it’s periods of struggle that have led you to reach out for God.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In fact, it’s the lack of struggle among teens and young adults that often leads to an ignorance of God or the need for church and faith.  For most teens and young adults, they live in safety pods either at home or at college.  They have their food, shelter, entertainment, and more all taken care of.  Suffering is kept to a minimum.  And so their need for God is also diminished.  Suffering has the ability to lead us to look for God, and to find God.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;So, why does God let good people suffer? &lt;/span&gt; I think that the question really isn’t why God let’s good people suffer?  I think for us Christians it’s a question of how we respond to suffering:  &lt;br /&gt;• How will we respond to the suffering of tsunami victims?&lt;br /&gt;• How will we care for the grieving?&lt;br /&gt;• How will we care for those who are sick and in pain?&lt;br /&gt;• How will we care for the hungry, the poor, the homeless?&lt;br /&gt;• How will we tend to the world’s pain?  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Amen.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6366826727635298377-1415809802591596712?l=grahamstandish.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/636682672763
